Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	daughter_n	die_v	son_n	18,435	5	5.3320	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A73031	Certain godly and learned sermons, preached by that worthy seruant of Christ M. Ed. Philips in S. Sauiors in Southwarke: vpon the whole foure first chapters of Matthew, Luc. 11. vers. 24. 25. 26. Rom. 8. the whole, 1. Thess. 5. 19. Tit. 2. 11. 12. Iames 2. from the 20. to the 26. and 1. Ioh. 3. 9. 10. And were taken by the pen of H. Yeluerton of Grayes Inne Gentleman	Philips, Edward.; Yelverton, Henry, Sir, 1566-1629.	1607 (1607)	STC 19854; ESTC S114640	484,245	625

be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n 15.28_o 1._o sam._n 15.28_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o david_n only_o for_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v king_n before_o yet_o be_v he_o no_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o this_o second_o order_n which_o be_v all_o of_o king_n we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n come_v of_o some_o as_o wicked_a king_n as_o ever_o be_v for_o where_o from_o solomon_n to_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v 19_o king_n 13._o of_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v such_o special_a blemish_n &_o spot_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no_o solomon_n have_v great_a enormity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o repentance_n witness_v by_o his_o book_n of_o retraction_n call_v ecclesiaste_n asa_n begin_v well_o but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n trust_v more_o to_o the_o physician_n then_o to_o god_n 2._o chr._n 16.10.12_o jehosaphat_n do_v the_o worst_a act_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o king_n 8.18_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o jezabel_n whereby_o many_o provocation_n be_v commit_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a jehoram_n he_o cause_v all_o juda_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o and_o 2._o chro._n 21.15_o he_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n his_o gut_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o day_n by_o day_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a ahazia_n his_o son_n be_v slay_v 2._o chro._n 22.9_o by_o jehu_n in_o the_o field_n and_o never_o any_o revenge_v his_o blood_n joash_n his_o son_n 2._o chron._n 23.3_o be_v mighty_o preserve_v by_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o athaliah_n yet_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v dead_a 2._o chron._n 24.78_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o buse_v and_o mislead_v by_o his_o prince_n to_o idolatry_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o himself_o verse_n 25._o be_v afterward_o kill_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n amaziah_n his_o son_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n after_o a_o victory_n obtain_v of_o the_o edomite_n and_o 2._o chro._n 25.27_o be_v traitorous_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n azariah_n his_o son_n 2._o chro._n 26.21_o because_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v immediate_o smite_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o leper_n but_o some_o of_o those_o last_o king_n be_v not_o here_o name_v by_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o proportionable_a and_o even_a number_n that_o shall_v consist_v on_o foureteene_n for_o ahaz_n he_o make_v all_o the_o altar_n like_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n and_o 2._o king_n 16.3_o make_v his_o own_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a jehoiakim_n he_o contemn_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v the_o roll_n to_o be_v burn_v jer._n 36.23_o which_o baruch_n have_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremie_n he_o be_v therefore_o bury_v like_o a_o ass_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremie_n 22.19_o even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o zedechiah_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o contemn_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n jere._n 39.7.8_o and_o he_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o lead_v like_o a_o slave_n into_o captivity_n out_o of_o which_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n in_o the_o prince_n chair_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_v neither_o yet_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o place_n can_v protect_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n 29._o understand_v these_o word_n touch_v christ_n descent_n legal_o as_o deu._n 25.5.6_o and_o pag._n 8._o line_n 29._o but_o that_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o god_n his_o hand_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v season_v their_o palace_n else_o do_v they_o stand_v but_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o such_o wicked_a king_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v an●e_a countenance_n to_o their_o offence_n or_o to_o embolden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o vile_a sinner_n now_o for_o the_o three_o order_n which_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n note_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n second_o the_o cruelty_n of_o it_o three_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n own_o child_n and_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a shall_v be_v carry_v into_o slavery_n it_o be_v set_v down_o 2._o chro._n 36.12_o to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o king_n rebel_v against_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n prophet_n second_o for_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n trespass_v wonderful_o set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n principal_o first_o they_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o they_o mock_v and_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o bloodthirsty_a babylonian_n wherein_o observe_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n after_o our_o eye_n have_v once_o be_v open_v and_o how_o nothing_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o embassage_n for_o if_o have_v once_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o decline_v from_o he_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o other_o help_n and_o contemn_v the_o face_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n and_o that_o we_o wax_v strong_a in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v but_o as_o vzziah_n do_v 2._o chron._n 26.16_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o destruction_n and_o force_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v his_o cup_n of_o indignation_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o well_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o people_n for_o where_o all_o conspire_v to_o work_v mischief_n all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o madness_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v chap._n 25.18_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n they_o sustain_v be_v captive_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v first_o in_o their_o usage_n before_o they_o come_v to_o babylon_n set_v down_o 2._o chr._n 36.17_o they_o take_v both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o though_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o succour_n yet_o be_v they_o there_o stab_v with_o dagger_n they_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o precious_a vessel_n of_o it_o to_o abuse_v in_o their_o superstition_n when_o they_o come_v to_o babel_n now_o to_o see_v the_o temple_n on_o fire_n and_o young_a and_o old_a slay_v without_o mercy_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v rend_v their_o heart_n in_o piece_n to_o see_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o deface_v and_o themselves_o reserve_v but_o as_o a_o after_o pray_v to_o the_o enemy_n but_o now_o second_o come_v thither_o namely_o to_o babel_n to_o behold_v such_o grosie_n idolatry_n and_o to_o hear_v such_o high_a reproach_n as_o no_o doubt_n be_v give_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o 137.3_o psal_n 137.3_o come_v sing_v a_o song_n to_o the_o god_n of_o juda_n that_o have_v forsake_v you_o and_z behold_v here_o be_v the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v spew_v out_o beside_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v keep_v how_o can_v they_o but_o strain_v forth_o tear_n of_o blood_n and_o send_v forth_o deep_a sigh_n from_o a_o mournful_a spirit_n yea_o their_o case_n be_v so_o desperate_a and_o miserable_a as_o ezech._n 37.11_o their_o raise_n up_o again_o and_o restitution_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o to_o put_v life_n into_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a bone_n for_o their_o the_o lord_n say_v these_o dry_a bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o their_o captivity_n last_o but_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v winter_v and_o sommer_v there_o full_a 70._o year_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 25.11_o that_o

only_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n to_o who_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v nathan_n the_o prophet_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 7.15_o 2._o sam._n 7.15_o yet_o withal_o part_n of_o his_o message_n be_v that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o daughter_n thamar_n that_o be_v ravish_v and_o in_o his_o son_n absalon_n that_o be_v desperate_o hang_v and_o in_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n that_o present_o die_v and_o this_o be_v only_o to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o that_o security_n satan_n have_v cast_v he_o into_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a where_o the_o lord_n smite_v not_o there_o the_o lord_n love_v not_o and_o therefore_o 1._o sam._n 2.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o slay_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n therefore_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o admonition_n use_v by_o their_o father_n now_o for_o those_o affliction_n that_o be_v send_v as_o prevention_n of_o sin_n as_o poverty_n ignominy_n restraint_n of_o liberty_n shut_v up_o the_o womb_n and_o such_o like_a they_o also_o turn_v to_o the_o best_a in_o god_n child_n for_o many_o do_v let_v themselves_o blood_n before_o they_o be_v sick_a for_o fear_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o superfluous_a spread_v of_o a_o vine_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n mint_n and_o diet_n his_o child_n lest_o by_o riches_n they_o shall_v grow_v proud_a by_o fame_n become_v insolent_a by_o liberty_n wax_v wanton_a and_o kick_v against_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o lest_o by_o have_v child_n they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o to_o cocker_v they_o up_o to_o damnation_n the_o lord_n scant_v they_o in_o these_o blessing_n look_v upon_o david_n who_o confess_v he_o have_v gain_v much_o by_o affliction_n see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v even_o in_o nabuchadnezzar_n before_o he_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o after_o he_o have_v feed_v with_o beast_n before_o in_o his_o prosperity_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v build_v babel_n dan._n 3._o and_o 4._o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v cool_v in_o the_o wild_a forest_n than_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o such_o be_v the_o stomach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o will_v break_v out_o into_o many_o insolency_n against_o god_n against_o his_o church_n and_o child_n unless_o he_o cut_v as_o it_o be_v out_o teather_o short_a that_o we_o have_v but_o little_a room_n to_o feed_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o great_a mercy_n he_o suffer_v we_o oft_o time_n to_o want_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a with_o abundance_n and_o change_v our_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o a_o countenance_n of_o heaviness_n because_o we_o can_v not_o before_o tell_v how_o to_o use_v our_o mirth_n second_o consider_v how_o those_o affliction_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a which_o be_v send_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o namely_o beerein_o to_o try_v how_o far_o we_o love_v god_n whether_o we_o love_v he_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o rough_o aswell_o as_o when_o he_o deal_v mild_o and_o liberal_o with_o we_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o fiery_a trial_n wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v like_o dross_n but_o refine_v like_o gold_n and_o this_o affection_n appear_v in_o job_n when_o he_o cry_v 13.15_o job._n 13.15_o o_o lord_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o love_v thou_o for_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o arrow_n against_o we_o and_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o wrath_n lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o our_o bone_n and_o he_o set_v we_o up_o as_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o unto_o who_o if_o we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o shaft_n shall_v be_v appease_v before_o they_o hit_v we_o and_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o indignation_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v away_o before_o it_o rankle_v in_o us._n 22.2_o gen._n 22.2_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o abraham_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o simple_o afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o love_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n better_a than_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o behold_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o three_o day_n journey_n he_o faint_v not_o to_o execute_v the_o lord_n commandment_n trust_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o know_v if_o his_o son_n isaac_n shall_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v himself_o shall_v have_v be_v damn_v who_o obedience_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o thorough_o try_v the_o lord_n say_v since_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o but_o there_o be_v another_o special_a kind_n of_o affliction_n that_o search_v more_o narrow_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o tri_v more_o full_o our_o obedience_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n namely_o when_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o he_o exercise_v our_o cold_a prayer_n and_o varnish_v our_o rusty_a hope_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a meditation_n to_o think_v how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n when_o they_o die_v not_o only_o in_o their_o holiness_n 116.15_o psal_n 116.15_o but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n even_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v this_o counsel_n luk._n 6.22.23_o when_o you_o be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o persecute_v for_o righteousness_n then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v skip_v at_o that_o day_n like_o fat_a calf_n because_o our_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n so_o as_o these_o affliction_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n further_o and_o hasten_v we_o towards_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o even_o for_o this_o life_n they_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a as_o mat._n 10.29_o he_o that_o forsake_v father_n or_o wife_n or_o riches_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v in_o that_o base_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o comfort_n more_o contentation_n and_o more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o a_o hundred_o wife_n of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o hundred_o father_n of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o so_o kind_a unto_o he_o and_o more_o perfect_a joy_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o suplease_v and_o precious_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o observe_v though_o the_o lord_n promise_v not_o a_o requital_n of_o thy_o loss_n in_o quantity_n and_o in_o number_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o good_a will_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n witch_fw-mi be_v the_o special_a quality_n that_o make_v such_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v permanent_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n this_o david_n have_v find_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 127.1_o and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v the_o house_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o workman_n bestow_v their_o labour_n and_o unless_o he_o keep_v the_o city_n as_o good_a set_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o the_o watch_n without_o he_o do_v nothing_o witness_v the_o prison_n door_n that_o fly_v open_a and_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o peter_n be_v fetter_v that_o fly_v off_o when_o the_o jailor_n have_v do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v act._n 12.10_o and_o this_o be_v that_o amos_n labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n in_o his_o prophecy_n that_o let_v the_o spring_n be_v never_o so_o forward_o 4.6_o amos_n 4.6_o nor_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v our_o food_n never_o so_o savoury_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o blow_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v nourish_v us._n so_o paul_n say_v 4.12_o 1._o tim._n 4.12_o that_o godliness_n have_v ever_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v religious_a prosperity_n &_o the_o hand_n of_o blessing_n from_o above_o and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o this_o dim_a light_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o we_o find_v here_o into_o the_o full_a

the_o saviour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v gen._n 3.15_o three_o s._n matthew_n show_v his_o royal_a line_n and_o that_o he_o be_v right_o interest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n s._n luke_n setteh_o down_o the_o natural_a line_n of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o understand_v whereas_o all_o the_o light_n of_o solomon_n be_v extinguish_v in_o jechonias_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v not_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o solomon_n but_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o legal_o in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o as_o saint_n matthew_n in_o follow_v his_o purpose_n can_v not_o set_v down_o his_o natural_a descent_n s._n luke_n bring_v he_o from_o nathan_n to_o prove_v he_o come_v from_o adam_n and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v some_o contrariety_n whether_o he_o come_v natural_o from_o solomon_n or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o come_v natural_o from_o david_n which_o suffice_v math_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o verse_n 18_o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 19_o then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privily_o verse_n 20_o but_o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n the_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 21_o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherein_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o the_o matter_n general_o propound_v second_o the_o large_a narration_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v three_o first_o what_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o joseph_n to_o suspect_v his_o wife_n and_o how_o he_o command_v his_o heart_n to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v she_o be_v with_o child_n before_o marriage_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o adultery_n so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n too_o far_o to_o her_o infamy_n second_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o joseph_n receive_v and_o the_o information_n give_v he_o extraordinary_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v three_o be_v declare_v his_o obedience_n after_o the_o satisfaction_n receive_v &_o after_o his_o judgement_n be_v reform_v in_o these_o word_n he_o take_v she_o again_o in_o the_o first_o consider_v first_o of_o this_o point_n here_o name_v that_o mary_n be_v betroth_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o marriage_n the_o first_o betrthe_v the_o second_o the_o perfect_a and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o these_o two_o we_o have_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o example_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v see_v deu._n 24.5_o that_o the_o man_n betroth_v be_v privilege_v from_o war-fare_a the_o first_o year_n that_o they_o may_v know_v one_o another_o condition_n and_o deu._n 22.23.25_o he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v that_o shall_v force_v and_o abuse_v a_o betroth_a woman_n for_o example_n we_o have_v this_o of_o christ_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v betroth_v before_o marriage_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v suffice_v in_o that_o all_o the_o heathen_a make_v mention_n of_o betrthe_v before_o marriage_n by_o way_n of_o commendation_n for_o since_o marriage_n be_v such_o a_o obligation_n as_o bind_v so_o strong_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v reason_n and_o convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n between_o the_o mention_v and_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o contract_n that_o if_o any_o occasion_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bond_n may_v not_o be_v make_v the_o equity_n also_o concern_v christianity_n be_v great_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o stay_n of_o immoderate_a lust_n which_o man_n will_v brutishlie_o run_v into_o if_o present_o upon_o the_o contract_n make_v they_o may_v company_n together_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n lay_v upon_o our_o lust_n it_o be_v good_a we_o rush_v not_o sudden_o into_o the_o marriage_n bed_n but_o by_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o betrthe_v and_o marry_v that_o we_o learn_v to_o tame_v and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o inordinate_a desire_n further_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o use_v his_o wife_n bare_o contract_v for_o joseph_n and_o mary_n come_v not_o together_o when_o they_o be_v only_o betroth_v by_o which_o example_n we_o have_v the_o chastity_n of_o our_o vessel_n recommend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o intermeddle_v not_o before_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o bed_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v before_o she_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n instrument_n the_o minister_n 2.22_o gen._n 2.22_o even_o as_o eve_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o adam_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n be_v partly_o to_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n for_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o venture_v or_o break_v into_o any_o unsanctified_a course_n because_o the_o lord_n can_v bless_v what_o his_o mouth_n have_v curse_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o the_o fleshly_a and_o brutish_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v be_v keep_v within_o no_o limit_n but_o like_o beast_n do_v range_v after_o their_o own_o appetite_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o body_n nor_o expectation_n of_o blessing_n nor_o fear_v of_o punishment_n do_v neither_o make_v the_o lord_n acquaint_v with_o their_o match_n nor_o rest_v themselves_o in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o do_v scale_n as_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o cut_v asunder_o the_o list_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o pass_v by_o their_o wife_n to_o other_o woman_n sure_o as_o such_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v inherit_v the_o wind_n as_o job_n speak_v so_o may_v they_o look_v for_o nothing_o sure_a but_o that_o themselves_o shall_v fall_v in_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n without_o great_a repentance_n further_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v after_o espousal_n but_o not_o bear_v till_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v we_o learn_v that_o as_o god_n honour_v this_o estate_n in_o paradise_n with_o his_o own_o presence_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n sanctify_v it_o with_o his_o own_o birth_n for_o howsoever_o a_o betroth_a wife_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o deuter._n 22.23_o yet_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n we_o must_v therefore_o correct_v ourselves_o not_o to_o think_v mean_o or_o base_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fountain_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n set_v open_a unto_o man_n as_o this_o be_v whether_o we_o respect_v society_n or_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o fit_o have_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n chap._n 13.1_o term_v it_o honourable_a among_o all_o as_o a_o blessing_n equal_o distribute_v unto_o all_o again_o observe_v in_o that_o marie_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o child_n that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o joseph_n to_o suspect_v she_o yet_o mark_v what_o counsel_n he_o take_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o worst_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v she_o away_o because_o he_o be_v just_a &_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o abhor_v to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n who_o he_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o whore_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o joseph_n justice_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o base_a reputation_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n but_o in_o a_o detestation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o base_a mind_n that_o can_v be_v to_o marry_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o by_o this_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o do_v tolerate_v the_o unchastitie_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v himself_o herein_o culpable_a of_o bawdry_n second_o his_o justice_n regard_v this_o that_o be_v doubtful_a before_o apparent_a proof_n he_o construeth_n a_o doubtful_a action_n at_o the_o best_a namely_o that_o she_o be_v get_v with_o child_n before_o the_o espousal_n and_o then_o he_o

we_o learn_v that_o prince_n think_v themselves_o abuse_v and_o that_o disparagement_n be_v do_v to_o the_o state_n royal_a if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v executioner_n of_o their_o bloody_a complot_n and_o even_o sell_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o design_n herod_n be_v mock_v because_o the_o wiseman_n will_v not_o relate_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n birth_n that_o he_o may_v murder_v he_o and_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 22.17_o think_v himself_o contemn_v because_o his_o footman_n will_v not_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v their_o hand_n with_o david_n second_o in_o that_o he_o term_v it_o mockery_n note_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v father_n that_o upon_o other_o whereof_z themselves_o be_v most_o guilty_a for_o the_o wiseman_n they_o mean_v simple_o but_o that_o they_o be_v interdict_v of_o god_n to_o return_v to_o the_o court_n but_o herod_n he_o mock_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o this_o newborn_a king_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o he_o must_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n he_o though_o either_o by_o policy_n to_o circumvent_v it_o or_o by_o power_n to_o withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n scorn_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o complain_v of_o cousinage_n when_o himself_o will_v have_v cousin_v the_o almighty_a like_o unto_o fimbria_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v dangerous_o wound_v one_o the_o next_o day_n enter_v a_o action_n against_o the_o party_n grieve_v because_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o part_n of_o his_o blade_n into_o his_o body_n and_o not_o all_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a when_o pharaoh_n shall_v call_v moses_n hard_o heart_v when_o the_o wolf_n shall_v accuse_v the_o lamb_n the_o serpent_n say_v the_o dove_n be_v too_o subtle_a and_o herod_n exclaim_v upon_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o mockery_n when_o himself_o nourish_v so_o foul_a a_o vice_n against_o the_o high_a no_o doubt_v he_o be_v wroth_a but_o not_o simple_o because_o the_o wise_a man_n return_v not_o but_o for_o his_o own_o sottishness_n that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v some_o man_n with_o they_o to_o have_v see_v what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o babe_n but_o thus_o when_o prince_n make_v league_n and_o band_n themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o contribute_v towards_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o insnare_v they_o in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o infatuate_v their_o devise_n and_o destroy_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n 18.26_o psal_n 18.26_o 2._o sam._n 17.14_o for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v with_o the_o froward_a the_o lord_n will_v deal_v froward_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o butchery_n we_o see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o babe_n among_o the_o multitude_n he_o spare_v none_o and_o the_o story_n report_n in_o this_o massacre_n be_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n whereupon_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n say_v in_o detestation_n of_o his_o cruelty_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o his_o heir_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tyrant_n make_v he_o execute_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o state_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v it_o as_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n or_o though_o they_o be_v check_v and_o amate_v by_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o herod_n know_v if_o christ_n be_v bear_v he_o must_v reign_v yet_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o endeavour_n by_o counsel_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v or_o by_o cruelty_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o supplant_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v pharaoh_n exod._n 8.4_o seek_v to_o cross_v the_o commandment_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o by_o many_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o wonder_n from_o heaven_n he_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o wall_n that_o the_o israelite_n must_v depart_v and_o thus_o do_v saul_n seek_v the_o life_n of_o david_n though_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 15.28_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o neighbour_n second_o observe_v hence_o that_o when_o one_o way_n succeed_v not_o to_o these_o atheist_n than_o they_o straight_o attempt_v another_o pharaoh_n at_o the_o first_o do_v but_o exact_a further_a and_o great_a labour_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o after_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o midwife_n exod_a 1.15_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o after_o his_o malice_n break_v forth_o more_o fierce_o into_o a_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n vers_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o male_a bear_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n so_o saul_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n yet_o first_o he_o seek_v to_o ensnare_v he_o by_o his_o daughter_n 1._o sam._n 18.17_o only_o say_v he_o fight_v thou_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v my_o daughter_n but_o after_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v c._n 19.1_o make_v solemn_a proclamation_n who_o have_v i_o among_o all_o my_o soldier_n that_o will_v do_v thus_o much_o for_o i_o to_o kill_v david_n so_o as_o he_o that_o can_v spare_v agag_n will_v pierce_v david_n so_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v prevent_v of_o his_o first_o purpose_n by_o the_o not_o return_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o still_o travel_v with_o the_o same_o mischief_n and_o whereas_o before_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o babe_n only_o now_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_a as_o he_o double_v his_o cruelty_n and_o will_v have_v the_o life_n of_o many_o innocent_a babe_n such_o a_o fire_n be_v sin_n to_o double_a and_o increase_v the_o heat_n by_o burn_a and_o the_o defer_v of_o their_o curse_a attempt_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o water_n to_o quench_v they_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o inflame_v they_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o throw_v in_o fresh_a poison_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o if_o we_o be_v prevent_v in_o our_o resolution_n of_o murder_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o will_v be_v like_o the_o dragon_n 12.12_o reu._n 12.12_o to_o send_v forth_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n to_o drown_v and_o destroy_v his_o member_n three_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n so_o cruel_a or_o execrable_a against_o god_n saint_n which_o some_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o execute_v at_o their_o prince_n commandment_n if_o jesabel_n will_v have_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o can_v obtain_v it_o without_o his_o life_n 1._o king_n 21.11_o she_o shall_v have_v governor_n to_o serve_v her_o turn_n that_o will_v so_o one_o follow_v her_o curse_a counsel_n when_o no_o man_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o word_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 22.17_o then_o will_v doeg_n take_v the_o sword_n and_o do_v it_o and_o herod_n here_o can_v no_o soon_o mention_v a_o murder_n but_o his_o servant_n will_v execute_v it_o where_o further_o consider_v that_o if_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o commander_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o for_o the_o executioner_n though_o his_o act_n be_v warrant_v by_o authority_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o religion_n against_o god_n or_o may_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v god_n forbid_v if_o the_o prince_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o burn_v the_o bible_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o she_o command_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o ought_v she_o to_o command_v it_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n inflame_v with_o incest_n consult_v with_o his_o wiseman_n whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o marry_v his_o sister_n they_o answer_v they_o find_v no_o such_o law_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o they_o find_v another_o law_n that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v without_o all_o law_n and_o thus_o do_v prince_n counsellor_n feed_v they_o in_o their_o humour_n nod_v at_o whatsoever_o augustus_n will_v have_v do_v and_o even_o so_o miserable_a be_v these_o time_n that_o man_n do_v wait_v at_o their_o prince_n mouth_n and_o perform_v their_o decree_n not_o scan_v whether_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereat_o prince_n shall_v level_v their_o commandment_n and_o by_o which_o subject_n shall_v square_v their_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o slay_v amnon_n 2._o sam._n 13.29_o at_o absoloms_n commandment_n neither_o shall_v rabshake_v excuse_v himself_o esay_n 36.16_o for_o rail_v on_o

the_o skin_n as_o we_o seem_v to_o stand_v but_o on_o one_o foot_n from_o drip_v into_o hell_n the_o other_o strike_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n that_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quotidian_a ague_n of_o discomfort_n hang_v upon_o we_o we_o can_v hardly_o wean_v our_o thought_n from_o listen_v to_o the_o knell_n of_o judgement_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o provide_v for_o our_o inward_a peace_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a balm_n able_a to_o assuage_v a_o rage_a conscience_n nor_o no_o external_a physic_n of_o force_n to_o relieve_v a_o distress_a soul_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o judge_v ourselves_o safe_a when_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n for_o bear_v in_o our_o body_n a_o divide_a kingdom_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o wrestle_n of_o rebeccahs_n twin_n within_o her_o womb_n 25.22_o gen._n 25.22_o if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v war_n with_o the_o dragon_n &_o have_v forsake_v egypt_n &_o in_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n 14.9.10_o reu._n 12.9_o exod._n 14.9.10_o we_o shall_v have_v pharaoh_n &_o his_o captain_n fly_v like_o grasshopper_n to_o feed_v upon_o we_o yea_o the_o liberty_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v labour_v to_o invert_v to_o voluptuousness_n the_o sweetness_n we_o taste_v in_o his_o word_n 5.13_o gal._n 5.13_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n will_v endeavour_n to_o overcast_v with_o drowsiness_n 20.9_o act._n 20.9_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o ground_n on_o his_o promise_n 3.4_o gen._n 3.4_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n will_v seek_v to_o undermine_v by_o doubtfulness_n the_o conscience_n we_o make_v to_o offend_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n will_v contend_v for_o to_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n the_o detestation_n we_o have_v of_o sin_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o eye_n will_v strive_v to_o outreach_v with_o profaneness_n &_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v to_o heaven_n the_o pride_n of_o our_o life_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o exchange_v for_o trifle_n 25.30_o gen._n 25.30_o with_o which_o temptation_n we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v for_o where_o the_o siege_n be_v lay_v there_o be_v watchfulness_n to_o withstand_v but_o where_o no_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v there_o the_o weapon_n rust_v and_o feel_v a_o continuance_n of_o this_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o from_o above_o which_o first_o draw_v we_o into_o fight_n with_o our_o uncleanness_n be_v well_o grow_v and_o that_o impute_v the_o first_o think_v of_o our_o peace_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o alone_a messenger_n and_o persuader_n of_o it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o knit_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o work_n the_o mercy_n in_o our_o preservation_n &_o the_o glory_n in_o our_o victory_n to_o the_o arm_n and_o action_n of_o the_o almighty_a we_o shall_v have_v our_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v close_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o resistance_n so_o abate_v in_o our_o life_n as_o sin_n shall_v but_o droup_o be_v see_v in_o we_o and_o mortality_n that_o can_v be_v privilege_v with_o perfection_n shall_v yet_o be_v beautify_v with_o sanctification_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o shall_v walk_v here_o but_o as_o dispatch_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o lord_n message_n to_o give_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o pattern_n of_o good_a life_n &_o to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o their_o woe_n 28.20_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 28.20_o by_o bound_v our_o desire_n within_o jacobs_n compass_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o stray_v his_o providence_n to_o feed_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o starve_v and_o his_o bounty_n to_o clothe_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o perish_v on_o the_o otherside_n so_o tender_a be_v our_o thought_n and_o so_o jealous_a our_o meditation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 6.4_o jo●_a 6.4_o as_o we_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o tremble_a distrust_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o star_n of_o our_o direction_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o expose_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wind_n still_o to_o beat_v on_o our_o rudder_n where_o the_o wicked_a sail_n away_o proud_o in_o a_o set_v calm_a our_o house_n to_o be_v enclose_v with_o snare_n when_o they_o be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n and_o our_o life_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o sorrow_n 21.24_o job_n 21.24_o when_o their_o breast_n as_o job_n speak_v be_v full_a of_o milk_n and_o their_o bone_n of_o marrow_n and_o when_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o fear_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o we_o think_v ourselves_o smite_v in_o displeasure_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v tear_v down_o in_o wrath_n we_o then_o wrestle_v with_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o step_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v restrain_v and_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o the_o jailer_n that_o commit_v we_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o dungeon_n hobeit_n even_o in_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n reach_v forth_o a_o most_o approve_a cordial_a to_o remove_v the_o faintness_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o have_v access_n into_o his_o sanctuary_n through_o the_o union_n &_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o uncleanue_n of_o our_o birth_n be_v wipe_v away_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n our_o transgression_n remove_v in_o his_o innocency_n our_o rebellion_n discharge_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n pay_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n not_o renew_v only_o but_o a_o fair_a and_o deep_a stamp_n thereof_o engrave_v and_o set_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o our_o power_n to_o listen_v any_o more_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n bear_v our_o name_n before_o he_o as_o his_o breastplate_n and_o our_o body_n with_o he_o as_o member_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o have_v this_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o no_o forger_n but_o of_o that_o comforter_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o testify_v by_o ourselves_o in_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o purity_n of_o conversation_n set_v salvation_n before_o we_o as_o a_o bind_a benefit_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o venture_v for_o the_o lord_n glory_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o we_o may_v in_o a_o christian_a resolution_n give_v challenge_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o debt_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v light_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n wherefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v his_o cloudy_a countenance_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16.41_o mat._n 16.41_o which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o sleep_v when_o temptation_n be_v near_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o stream_n of_o temptation_n carry_v we_o into_o some_o sin_n &_o from_o thence_o we_o slip_v into_o some_o shame_n in_o his_o compassion_n he_o cure_v we_o and_o yet_o in_o kindness_n do_v correct_v us._n if_o he_o mingle_v our_o bread_n with_o care_n and_o lodge_v we_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o darkness_n &_o discomfort_n it_o be_v to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o advance_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n yet_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o strait_a or_o exigent_n in_o this_o wilderness_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v it_o shall_v rain_v manna_n 27.6_o exod._n 26.4_o &_o 27.6_o &_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v thirst_v the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v we_o water_n yea_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o bramble_n who_o in_o confidence_n of_o their_o shadow_n dare_v challenge_v to_o be_v king_n over_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o ourselves_o like_o sheep_n 9.15_o judg._n 9.15_o who_o in_o simplicity_n graze_v upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v either_o fleece_v of_o the_o shearer_n when_o we_o be_v grow_v in_o wool_n or_o snatch_v up_o by_o the_o butcher_n when_o we_o be_v grow_v in_o flesh_n yet_o when_o death_n have_v make_v we_o both_o even_o with_o the_o earth_n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o fold_n till_o our_o shepherd_n come_v and_o to_o they_o a_o shambles_n till_o the_o destroyer_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v have_v receive_v a_o endless_a commission_n to_o torment_v they_o what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o shut_v our_o gate_n against_o the_o gasp_n of_o death_n or_o like_o tremble_a leaf_n to_o entertain_v the_o gale_n or_o blast_n of_o sickness_n which_o do_v

by_o his_o passion_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o condemnation_n even_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a beast_n be_v shed_v for_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v to_o lay_v before_o his_o face_n the_o punishment_n he_o have_v deserve_v 16.15_o levit._fw-la 16.15_o that_o so_o worthy_o his_o throat_n may_v have_v be_v cut_v and_o more_o just_o than_o be_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o we_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n most_o innocent_a blood_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o by_o the_o behold_v only_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o numb_a 21_o 9_o as_o many_o as_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v make_v whole_a so_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n anoint_v with_o the_o eie-salue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o fiery_a sting_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o he_o have_v sting_v we_o to_o damnation_n for_o the_o second_o who_o he_o shall_v save_v observe_v not_o all_o but_o his_o people_n therefore_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o first_o to_o supplicate_v or_o to_o pray_v the_o second_o to_o sacrifice_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o never_o supplicate_v and_o john_n 17.9_o he_o exclude_v the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o for_o the_o world_n he_o never_o die_v but_o he_o pray_v only_o for_o believer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_v apart_o whole_o for_o god_n service_n the_o word_n sanctify_v be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v form_n the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o flesh_n the_o garment_n the_o vessel_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v holy_a so_o call_v because_o none_o may_v use_v they_o to_o worldly_a purpose_n so_o as_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o people_n we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o only_o for_o one_o husband_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o like_o a_o jewel_n peerless_a as_o if_o we_o be_v peculiar_o lay_v up_o for_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v tit._n 2.14_o and_o he_o that_o can_v assure_v his_o soul_n of_o this_o for_o he_o christ_n never_o die_v for_o if_o we_o be_v temple_n only_o to_o set_v up_o in_o they_o the_o idol_n of_o our_o affection_n christ_n never_o dwell_v there_o now_o every_o man_n will_v assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v two_o child_n shall_v swear_v she_o be_v a_o maid_n or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n shall_v say_v and_o face_n we_o down_o he_o be_v sound_a or_o one_o reel_v in_o the_o channel_n that_o he_o be_v sober_a will_v they_o not_o be_v spectacle_n of_o shame_n to_o all_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o and_o for_o a_o unseemly_a and_o filthy_a liver_n to_o challenge_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o christ_n bosom_n and_o to_o be_v remember_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o to_o apportion_v part_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o himself_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o his_o feign_a repentance_n shall_v lead_v he_o but_o into_o a_o feign_a hope_n against_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o will_v deceive_v he_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o boaster_n be_v they_o speak_v of_o proverb_n 30.12_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n that_o be_v that_o be_v as_o filthy_a in_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v his_o body_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o excrement_n can_v out_o of_o thorn_n come_v grape_n or_o can_v a_o sinful_a wretch_n be_v a_o sober_a liver_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o faith_n no_o faith_n without_o repentance_n no_o repentance_n without_o amendment_n of_o life_n nor_o any_o amendment_n without_o forsake_v of_o sin_n the_o conclusion_n whereof_o be_v that_o no_o evil_a liver_n have_v part_n in_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v yet_o upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o venture_v thy_o salvation_n peremptory_o by_o defer_v thy_o repentance_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o whether_o to_o morrow_n shall_v ever_o come_v dally_v not_o therefore_o thus_o with_o god_n till_o the_o devil_n take_v thou_o in_o the_o lurch_n for_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o damnation_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n so_o likewise_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n 3.8_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o without_o fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o who_o as_o god_n have_v covenant_v with_o they_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n so_o have_v they_o covenant_v with_o he_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o intolerable_a absurdity_n for_o they_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n do_v notwithstanding_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v as_o profane_a as_o esau_n and_o have_v sell_v their_o birthright_n 25.26_o gen._n 25.33_o math._n 25.26_o will_v yet_o claim_v their_o birthright_n when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n than_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o child_n math_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o verse_n 22_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v verse_n 23_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o us._n verse_n 24_o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o take_v his_o wife_n verse_n 25_o but_o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n former_o point_v at_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o better_a encouragement_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o message_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o strange_a which_o be_v record_v so_o long_o before_o wherein_o consider_v first_o what_o cause_n the_o prophet_n have_v to_o speak_v this_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o esay_n chap._n 7._o where_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v cast_v into_o fear_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o combination_n and_o join_v together_o of_o the_o two_o army_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o strength_n the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v send_v to_o offer_v he_o a_o sign_n in_o that_o consternation_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o mind_n either_o in_o the_o depth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v a_o certain_v the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o that_o army_n the_o king_n measure_v all_o by_o policy_n refuse_v to_o ask_v any_o particular_a sign_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n see_v this_o descend_v to_o the_o general_a sign_n the_o covenant_n make_v gen._n 3._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v not_o only_o perform_v a_o temporary_a deliverance_n but_o a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v especial_o make_v to_o abraham_n now_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o exprobration_n in_o this_o sort_n how_o can_v thou_o o_o king_n mistrust_v this_o small_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o since_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o other_o which_o be_v far_o great_a hence_o general_o learn_v how_o excellent_a and_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v and_o familiar_a with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o the_o store-house_n of_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v distress_v and_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v our_o thought_n when_o they_o be_v distract_v for_o if_o joseph_n have_v well_o compare_v the_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v call_v to_o mind_v this_o speech_n of_o esay_n here_o mention_v it_o may_v much_o have_v stay_v he_o in_o his_o perplex_a discourse_n with_o himself_o the_o angel_n himself_o intimate_v so_o much_o in_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o conceal_v the_o prophet_n

sober_o weigh_v do_v confute_v those_o four_o main_a heresy_n rise_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o great_a mystery_n for_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v plain_o express_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 9.5_o first_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o esa_n 9.6_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a god_n here_o then_o first_o be_v confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o martian_a who_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n but_o not_o man_n but_o have_v only_o a_o heavenly_a body_n of_o a_o imaginary_a substance_n and_o allege_v phil._n 2.7_o for_o his_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n therefore_o no_o man_n indeed_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v conclude_v aswell_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o full_o prove_v his_o humanity_n vers_fw-la 8._o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v true_a flesh_n he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v nor_o yet_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o gal._n 3.16_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n which_o seed_n be_v christ_n and_o gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n second_o here_o be_v confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deni_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o only_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o have_v participate_v unto_o he_o some_o divine_a thing_n and_o some_o heavenly_a virtue_n for_o as_o we_o see_v here_o he_o must_v be_v jehovah_n not_o a_o inferior_a god_n or_o a_o god_n by_o participation_n of_o some_o divine_a excellency_n but_o he_o must_v be_v deus_fw-la ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la filius_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la a_o god_n of_o himself_o a_o son_n by_o reference_n to_o his_o father_n and_o so_o much_o be_v express_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 9.5_o for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n he_o impli_v he_o have_v somewhat_o else_o he_o have_v not_o of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o word_n god_n howsoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v essential_o and_o personal_o essential_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a trinity_n absolute_o as_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n only_o and_o act._n 4.19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v personal_o of_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v also_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o there_o be_v four_o argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v jehovah_n coeternall_a in_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o father_n first_o by_o the_o property_n of_o of_o his_o person_n second_o by_o the_o property_n of_o his_o essence_n three_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n and_o four_o by_o the_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n whereby_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o then_o mary_n have_v a_o part_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o we_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o his_o father_n be_v john_n 10.20_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v all_o one_o and_o joh._n 5.17_o i_o work_v the_o same_o work_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o my_o father_n do_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n understand_v he_o speak_v in_o their_o language_n which_o make_v they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v prove_v he_o be_v god_n by_o the_o property_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o stand_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o eternity_n second_o infinity_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n three_o by_o his_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n four_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n for_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o time_n be_v prove_v reu._n 1.17_o i_o be_o that_o first_o and_o that_o last_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o lest_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o further_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o infinity_n it_o be_v say_v in_o jeremy_n that_o god_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o psalm_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o go_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o into_o the_o deep_a thou_o be_v there_o also_o and_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 3.13_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o math._n 18.20_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reu._n 2.18_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 9.4_o joh._n 2.24.25_o math._n 9.4_o and_o verse_n 23._o all_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v he_o dare_v not_o trust_v the_o jew_n because_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n for_o the_o four_o which_o be_v his_o omnipotency_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o john_n 5.17_o he_o do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o his_o father_n do_v and_o phil._n 3.21_o christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n as_o himself_o say_v john_n 5.17_o i_o do_v the_o same_o work_v my_o father_n do_v all_o which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o miracle_n extraordinary_a the_o three_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 1.3_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o and_o col._n 1.15.16.17_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a form_n of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v and_o likewise_o for_o sustain_v they_o be_v make_v we_o have_v heb._n 1.3_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v for_o miracle_n he_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n even_o as_o his_o father_n do_v without_o any_o invocation_n to_o any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o but_o by_o call_v on_o his_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o raise_v the_o dead_a or_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n as_o i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o come_v forth_o act._n 16.18_o but_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 11.25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o john_n 10.37_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n now_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o work_v he_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v principal_o sieve_n first_o election_n eph._n 1.4_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.5_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o christ_n and_o joh._n 3.17_o through_o he_o we_o be_v save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 13.18_o john_n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v elect_v the_o second_o be_v vocation_n now_o to_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 16.17_o math._n 16.17_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n mat._n flesh_n and_o

blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v when_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o emaus_n he_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o call_v man_n 1._o cor._n 12.6.8_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o eph._n 4.11.12_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o saint_n three_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 40.29_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a one_o that_o give_v strength_n unto_o he_o that_o faint_v that_o be_v it_o be_v god_n that_o forgive_v sin_n and_o mat._n 9.6_o the_o some_o of_o man_n as_o son_n of_o man_n have_v this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o stephe●_n act._n 7.60_o pray_v lord_n jesus_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n four_o sanctification_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o mat._n 3.11_o christ_n will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o himself_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o god_n and_o ephes_n 5.26_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o heb._n 10.10_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n five_o to_o give_v glory_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.42_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o john_n 10.28_o i_o do_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o my_o sheep_n now_o for_o the_o four_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n by_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o jehovah_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o this_o worship_n first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o serve_v any_o so_o much_o as_o god_n now_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v only_o for_o as_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n second_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o believe_v in_o any_o but_o god_n and_o job._n c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 6._o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n three_o ●im_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n &_o christ_n mat._n 16._o say_v love_v i_o better_o than_o thou_o own_o soul_n fouthly_a ●hom_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o mat._n 17.5_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n fift_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n ●●m_fw-la 9.1_o swear_v by_o christ_n and_o say_v i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o six_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n be_v for_o none_o but_o god_n as_o da●id_n say_v 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hea●_n you_o and_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v pray_v to_o christ_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o with_o prayer_n to_o christ_n end_v most_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n epistle_n seventh_o jehovah_n only_o must_v be_v bless_v forever_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 9.5_o say_v christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o an●_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v 19.7_o revel_v 19.7_o all_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o 2._o pet._n 3.18_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_v forever_o eight_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v bow_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n 2.10_o heb._n 1.6_o phil._n 2.10_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n adore_v he_o and_o by_o s._n paul_n h●●_n have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o whereat_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o thus_o b●_n these_o many_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o christ●_n god_n equal_a with_o the_o either_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o the●●_n two_o nature_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o confound_v against_o the_o thi●●_n heresy_n of_o eutiche_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o person_n eternal_a of_o the_o wo●●_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n for_o by_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o ●ther_o there_o must_v be_v a_o abolition_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o a_o permi●●●●●_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n both_o which_o be_v blasphemous_a but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phil._n 2.6_o that_o christ_n become_v th●●_n he_o be_v not_o before_o namely_o man_n and_o retain_v that_o he_o be_v befo●●_n namely_o god_n and_o he_o be_v man_n not_o that_o it_o be_v transfuse_v in●●_n his_o deity_n or_o any_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n transfuse_v into_o his_o humanity_n but_o by_o assume_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o by_o personal_a union_n become_v both_o and_o albeit_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o magnai●●ed_v by_o the_o divinity_n yet_o be_v the_o divinity_n nothing_o alter_v by_o 〈◊〉_d humanity_n for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n from_o hence_o have_v arisen_a that_o four_o heresy_n of_o neft●●us_n who_o say_v that_o filius_fw-la maria_n be_v not_o only_o alive_a but_o ali●●_n that_o be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n distinct_a so_o 〈◊〉_d there_o also_o two_o person_n we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o grea●_n matter_n here_o i●_n whether_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n wherein_o let_v we_o ●●derstand_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o a_o personal_a union_n be_v secon●ly_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n for_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n compound_v of_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d humanity_n god_n forbid_v nay_o christ_n by_o his_o humane_a nature_n ●●perly_o consider_v be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o the_o divinity_n assume_v his_o flesh_n his_o humanity_n subsi_v and_o stay_v itself_o in_o his_o divinity_n for_o his_o humanity_n never_o uphold_v itself_o till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v a_o nature_n before_o but_o no_o person_n his_o divinity_n be_v both_o a_o nature_n and_o a_o person_n before_o so_o as_o out_o of_o they_o neither_o compound_v nor_o confound_v do_v arise_v christ_n jesus_n out_o emanuel_n and_o as_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o but_o one_o nature_n so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n union_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v two_o fold_n first_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o be_v join_v to_o his_o deity_n second_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o property_n for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o deity_n that_o unite_v the_o flesh_n do_v so_o glorify_v the_o flesh_n that_o by_o unsearchable_a degree_n it_o have_v make_v it_o far_o above_o all_o angel_n be_v prove_v by_o three_o privilege_n which_o it_o have_v first_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v natural_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o woman_n for_o christ_n be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o by_o generation_n eternal_a second_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o as_o man_n nor_o by_o adoption_n for_o he_o be_v never_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o personal_a union_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o privilege_n be_v that_o all_o gift_n that_o can_v be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o be_v pour_v without_o measure_n upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n namely_o all_o that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o nature_n that_o keep_v it_o a_o nature_n still_o and_o do_v not_o defy_v the_o creature_n for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 13.32_o mark_n 13.32_o nor_o be_v not_o in_o every_o place_n for_o these_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o godhead_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o beautify_v by_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o bodily_a as_o that_o heb._n 1.6_o

sure_a to_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o besot_v with_o this_o gross_a fear_n that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v into_o foolishness_n that_o so_o the_o poor_a child_n may_v as_o yet_o escape_v the_o bloody_a claw_n of_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o people_n they_o be_v afraid_a and_o trouble_a because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o acquaint_v and_o make_v familiar_a with_o slavish_a servitude_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v even_o grow_v hard_a and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o sustain_v this_o bondage_n so_o they_o may_v be_v quiet_a choose_v rather_o to_o abide_v some_o tolerable_a servitude_n then_o to_o endanger_v themselves_o further_o by_o the_o commutation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o change_v of_o their_o king_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n observe_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a prince_n who_o if_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n do_v but_o come_v near_o they_o and_o shake_v they_o in_o their_o seat_n they_o murmur_v and_o grudge_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o fear_n as_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n for_o herod_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n if_o christ_n shall_v reign_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v so_o much_o affect_v he_o even_o so_o be_v the_o countenance_n of_o king_n balthasar_n change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v when_o he_o see_v the_o hand_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n dan._n 5.6_o which_o signify_v the_o division_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o stay_v their_o conscience_n from_o check_v and_o accuse_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v as_o a_o butcher_n that_o will_v first_o flea_n and_o rifle_v they_o when_o their_o destruction_n draw_v on_o therefore_o let_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n beware_v how_o they_o spurn_v against_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o king_n now_o then_o he_o be_v then_o nay_o he_o govern_v now_o with_o more_o majesty_n than_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o lion_n over_o his_o heritage_n 5.3_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o sceptre_n bless_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o must_v suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v and_o themselves_o though_o lord_n over_o other_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o subject_n under_o he_o in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v also_o afraid_a observe_v the_o grossness_n and_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o these_o jew_n before_o these_o wiseman_n come_v thither_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o messiah_n they_o be_v present_o astonish_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n before_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o translate_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o be_v exercise_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a calamity_n as_o be_v their_o forefather_n under_o pharaoh_n 5.7_o exod._n 5.7_o so_o as_o that_o may_v have_v make_v they_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v look_v for_o a_o deliverer_n the_o sacrifice_n they_o daily_o offer_v portend_v the_o dteah_a of_o christ_n may_v have_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o come_n but_o they_o be_v so_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o licentious_a live_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n yea_o they_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n continual_o in_o their_o service_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 118.26_o ma._n 21.9_o psal_n 118.26_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v it_o appall_v and_o like_a beast_n void_a of_o understanding_n they_o have_v rather_o sleep_v in_o a_o know_a slavery_n then_o enjoy_v a_o unknowen_a liberty_n their_o religion_n be_v but_o common_a devotion_n and_o a_o set_a kind_n of_o serve_v god_n without_o sincerity_n which_o wrought_v no_o more_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o now_o as_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_a they_o tremble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n which_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v religion_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v lest_o if_o we_o neglect_v this_o acceptable_a time_n of_o grace_n and_o shuffle_v off_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n we_o grow_v and_o become_v as_o senseless_a and_o profane_a in_o ourselves_o as_o these_o jew_n do_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n preach_v again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v all_o jerusalem_n be_v afraid_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o great_a part_n for_o some_o wait_v and_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o great_a hope_n 2.28.37_o luk._n 2.28.37_o as_o anna_n simeon_n and_o zachary_n but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o mighty_a fire_n where_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v multitude_n the_o great_a number_n be_v always_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 12.32_o luk._n 12.32_o as_o himself_o testify_v i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o such_o strength_n have_v corruption_n in_o we_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o altogether_o from_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o least_o occasion_n move_v we_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n howbeit_o let_v we_o retire_v ourselves_o into_o the_o strait_n of_o godliness_n and_o let_v pirate_n rove_v upon_o the_o main_a sea_n it_o be_v the_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v and_o the_o small_a company_n that_o enter_v into_o zion_n for_o in_o sodom_n that_o great_a city_n genes_n 18.32_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v ten_o righteous_a nor_o religious_a and_o the_o house_n of_o noah_n only_o except_v genes_n 6.11_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o join_v in_o amity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n lest_o we_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o overcome_v of_o the_o same_o fear_n we_o see_v all_o jerusalem_n trouble_v with_o further_o observe_v hence_o that_o if_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o baseness_n strike_v such_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v his_o second_o come_v cause_n the_o very_a mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o power_n accompany_v with_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fly_v before_o he_o that_o therefore_o his_o presence_n may_v bring_v we_o joy_n 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v let_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o put_v on_o this_o our_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n ephes_n 1.7_o for_o faith_n in_o he_o shall_v drive_v out_o all_o tremble_a distrust_n whatsoever_o &_o where_o his_o come_n work_v fear_n there_o the_o conscience_n threaten_v destruction_n else_o will_v the_o wicked_a never_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o 30._o luke_n 23_o 30._o and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o observe_v again_o by_o this_o great_a perplexity_n that_o arise_v both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v commotion_n to_o state_n and_o alteration_n to_o kingdom_n for_o now_o beside_o the_o general_a fear_n that_o fret_v their_o heart_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o divine_n be_v trouble_v to_o turn_v their_o book_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v but_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o christ_n himself_o speak_v afterward_o matthew_n 10.34_o i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n not_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o cause_v war_n but_o that_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n may_v redound_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n boil_v from_o he_o to_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n may_v again_o issue_v from_o we_o to_o he_o through_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o before_o the_o gospel_n can_v enter_v to_o take_v root_n and_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o cause_v hatred_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n this_o proceed_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o by_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n lose_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n that_o love_n darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o the_o gospel_n discover_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o mote_n that_o otherwise_o lie_v hide_v and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o

shall_v want_v the_o raven_n shall_v feed_v he_o yea_o he_o will_v make_v the_o wicked_a a_o instrument_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o choose_a as_o zedekiah_n to_o command_v that_o jeremy_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o prison_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o bread_n in_o the_o city_n jer._n 37.21_o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o compass_v any_o thing_n unlawful_o or_o to_o dig_v we_o cistern_n out_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v and_o will_v send_v we_o relief_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o it_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o welcome_a as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o sixth_o general_a circumstance_n namely_o for_o the_o oracle_n give_v these_o wiseman_n to_o go_v home_o another_o way_n learn_v first_o how_o the_o lord_n disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o bend_v their_o bow_n whet_v their_o sword_n and_o make_v their_o arrow_n keen_a to_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a 7.14_o psal_n 7.14_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o they_o be_v but_o concerue_v with_o vanity_n and_o travel_v of_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n for_o when_o herod_n mean_v to_o have_v glut_v his_o bloody_a mind_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o these_o wiseman_n then_o be_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n send_v another_o way_n and_o when_o act._n 23.12_o the_o jew_n have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n then_o the_o lord_n send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n so_o to_o entrench_v he_o about_o with_o soldier_n as_o he_o be_v keep_v safe_a from_o their_o fury_n so_o when_o senaherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n have_v think_v to_o have_v swallow_v up_o jerusalem_n esay_n 36.33_o than_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o perform_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n nor_o cast_v a_o mount_n against_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n always_o prevent_v the_o danger_n intend_v against_o his_o child_n 91.5.6_o psal_n 91.5.6_o that_o neither_o the_o plague_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v by_o night_n nor_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n can_v once_o entrap_v they_o but_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a even_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o jonas_n c._n 2.2_o to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o daniel_n c._n 6.22_o as_o the_o lion_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v he_o but_o he_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n against_o the_o parch_a heat_n and_o as_o a_o shield_n against_o the_o bluster_a cold_a which_o may_v encourage_v we_o still_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o succour_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o our_o deliverer_n to_o fly_v to_o he_o as_o our_o comforter_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o best_a keeper_n second_o here_o learn_v by_o the_o not_o return_v of_o these_o wiseman_n to_o herod_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v that_o a_o oath_n or_o a_o vow_n take_v and_o make_v against_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o be_v undertake_v upon_o weakness_n be_v to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o rash_a be_v the_o vow_n of_o iphtah_n judg._n 11.31_o to_o promise_v to_o the_o lord_n without_o limitation_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o meet_v when_o he_o come_v home_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.32_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o worthy_a enterprise_n in_o deliver_v the_o people_n yet_o by_o this_o rash_a vow_n and_o wicked_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o victory_n be_v much_o deface_v for_o we_o must_v make_v no_o haste_n with_o our_o mouth_n to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n but_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o lip_n that_o they_o may_v hedge_v in_o our_o tongue_n from_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o hap_v to_o slip_v in_o this_o we_o must_v keep_v in_o our_o hand_n from_o execute_v what_o unaduised_o we_o utter_v for_o first_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o direct_v they_o when_o their_o life_n or_o body_n be_v seek_v for_o as_o we_o be_v to_o counsel_v they_o to_o hide_v they_o as_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 17.3_o be_v counsel_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o hide_v himself_o so_o do_v jonathan_n 1._o sam._n 20.42_o make_v his_o father_n fury_n know_v to_o david_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o and_o therefore_o curse_v be_v the_o ziphim_n 1._o sam._n 23.20_o that_o promise_v saul_n to_o deliver_v david_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o curse_v be_v irrijah_n jer._n 37.13_o that_o stay_v jeremy_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o fugitive_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n second_o if_o they_o can_v hide_v themselves_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o they_o so_o do_v obadiah_n 1._o kin._n 18.13_o in_o the_o court_n of_o ahab_n hide_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o jesabel_n so_o do_v rahab_n josh_n 2.1_o in_o great_a zeal_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o servant_n hide_v the_o spy_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o own_o life_n so_o do_v the_o disciple_n act._n 9.21_o let_v down_o paul_n in_o a_o basket_n when_o his_o life_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o inquisition_n three_o if_o they_o be_v apprehend_v we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v they_o as_o we_o must_v countenance_v and_o defend_v they_o to_o our_o power_n so_o do_v ebedmelech_n jer._n 38.9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o tell_v he_o jeremy_n have_v wrong_a to_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o do_v jonathan_n 1._o sam_n 20.32_o defend_v david_n against_o his_o own_o father_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o king_n that_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o give_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o wiseman_n to_o obey_v herod_n whereby_o the_o babe_n may_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o his_o butchery_n last_o in_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o wiseman_n observe_v that_o god_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v bless_v all_o course_n and_o action_n enterprise_v and_o do_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a obedience_n as_o he_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v the_o journey_n of_o these_o wiseman_n give_v they_o both_o a_o direction_n which_o way_n to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o way_n to_o go_v from_o bethlem_n which_o must_v make_v we_o if_o we_o expect_v any_o bless_a success_n of_o that_o we_o undertake_v not_o to_o begin_v but_o with_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o to_o proceed_v but_o with_o a_o reverend_a and_o resolute_a obedience_n as_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n and_o promotion_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o service_n math_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 13_o after_o their_o departure_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o babe_n to_o kill_v he_o verse_n 14_o so_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n verse_n 15_o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o the_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n the_o evangelist_n as_o before_o he_o show_v the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a beginning_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n who_o though_o bear_v in_o baseness_n have_v testimony_n give_v he_o of_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o the_o wiseman_n of_o persia_n so_o now_o he_o set_v down_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a discomfort_n that_o this_o same_o babe_n even_o from_o his_o cradle_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n wherein_o general_o there_o be_v three_o point_n set_v down_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n second_o the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n three_o the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o commandment_n consider_v first_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wiseman_n how_o long_o after_o be_v not_o

certain_o set_v down_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o mary_n have_v recover_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o childbirth_n second_o herein_o consider_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o message_n contain_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o joseph_n must_v take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n he_o do_v not_o say_v his_o wife_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v before_o satisfy_v he_o for_o that_o matter_n second_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o must_v go_v to_o egypt_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o three_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v stay_v there_o set_v down_o indefinite_o till_o he_o be_v call_v away_o four_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n express_v to_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o joseph_n though_o the_o commandment_n itself_o have_v be_v sufficient_a because_o herod_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n learn_v that_o god_n give_v and_o allow_v no_o long_a time_n of_o peace_n and_o truce_n to_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o will_v make_v mirror_n of_o patience_n but_o he_o send_v one_o trouble_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o that_o though_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o a_o tale_n tell_v yet_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n have_v many_o fraction_n and_o interruption_n before_o it_o can_v pass_v like_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n through_o the_o web_n so_o as_o the_o breathe_a time_n which_o they_o have_v have_v be_v but_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o further_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o succede_v here_o be_v in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o how_o the_o lord_n mingle_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gift_n bring_v to_o this_o babe_n by_o the_o man_n of_o persia_n with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o a_o immediate_a persecution_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n to_o teach_v joseph_n and_o in_o he_o all_o of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v have_v honour_n together_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v not_o flatter_v and_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o but_o be_v arm_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n for_o mary_n as_o she_o have_v this_o comfort_n to_o see_v the_o babe_n her_o son_n honour_v and_o worship_v of_o these_o wiseman_n so_o have_v she_o this_o sorrow_n and_o discomfort_n mix_v therewithal_o in_o the_o night_n to_o truss_v up_o her_o furniture_n and_o to_o fly_v thus_o fare_v it_o with_o her_o son_n at_o another_o time_n who_o mat._n 21.8_o come_v ride_v on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o jerusalem_n have_v acclamation_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o have_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o happen_v to_o any_o earthly_a prince_n to_o have_v garment_n straw_v in_o the_o way_n for_o he_o to_o tread_v on_o thereby_o the_o more_o royal_o to_o entertain_v he_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o within_o five_o day_n he_o be_v exclaim_v on_o and_o tumultuous_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o neither_o prosperity_n puff_n we_o up_o nor_o adversity_n cast_v we_o down_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interchangeable_a course_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o simeon_n prophesy_v luk._n 2.35_o that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v mary_n soul_n which_o even_o now_o be_v fulfil_v be_v command_v to_o take_v her_o heel_n to_o teach_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o expect_v any_o great_a state_n in_o this_o life_n though_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n but_o that_o even_o she_o shall_v be_v fashion_v after_o her_o own_o son_n to_o come_v to_o a_o crown_n by_o the_o cross_n here_o than_o be_v condemn_v the_o daintiness_n of_o those_o professor_n that_o will_v wait_v no_o long_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n than_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v from_o his_o trencher_n and_o which_o do_v love_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o joseph_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o fly_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o his_o arm_n but_o hereby_o may_v he_o be_v secure_v of_o safety_n have_v his_o saviour_n with_o he_o and_o on_o this_o may_v we_o all_o rest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v drive_v to_o flight_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n our_o foot_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d lead_v we_o to_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v cherish_v even_o in_o egypt_n a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o disdain_n to_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o the_o second_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o place_n wither_v they_o must_v fly_v it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o joseph_n be_v distract_v and_o weary_v with_o sundry_a cogitation_n yea_o and_o perplex_v with_o deep_a sorrow_n to_o see_v that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n and_o to_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v alwares_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n howbeit_o herein_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o sometime_o the_o lord_n show_v but_o a_o sparkle_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o at_o other_o time_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o for_o their_o protection_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eliah_n 2._o king_n 1.9_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o he_o and_o scoff_v he_o say_v man_n of_o god_n come_v down_o present_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v make_v naked_a and_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o consume_v they_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 6.18_o who_o have_v discover_v the_o secret_n speak_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syriahs_n chamber_n the_o king_n in_o indignation_n send_v forth_o against_o one_o man_n have_v but_o gehezi_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o compass_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o come_v think_v to_o have_v catch_v he_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a blindness_n and_o elisha_n in_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n lead_v they_o to_o a_o city_n where_o but_o for_o he_o they_o have_v be_v all_o slay_v so_o daniel_n chap._n 6.7.22_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n seal_v with_o the_o king_n own_o signet_n as_o escape_v out_o he_o can_v not_o which_o since_o it_o be_v so_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v shut_v that_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o here_o be_v majesty_n but_o now_o jesus_n his_o own_o son_n he_o must_v fly_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v rescue_v by_o any_o immediate_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n here_o be_v a_o diverse_a dispensation_n the_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n dan._n 3.22_o though_o it_o consume_v they_o that_o cast_v they_o in_o yet_o do_v not_o their_o clothes_n so_o much_o as_o smell_v of_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o shorten_v or_o his_o power_n abate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v as_o mighty_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o son_n god_n forbid_v peter_n we_o see_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o gaol_n act._n 12.8_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n and_o bid_v he_o preach_v with_o confidence_n and_o ●hen_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v lie_v ●ound_v with_o two_o great_a chain_n the_o angel_n with_o one_o blow_n unloose_v they_o both_o bring_v he_o through_o the_o soldier_n and_o a_o iron_n gate_n fly_v open_a to_o give_v he_o passage_n so_o paul_n act._n 16.26_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o earthquake_n that_o shake_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o thus_o can_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n obtain_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o disarm_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o frustrate_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a howbeit_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v his_o power_n to_o be_v blast_v under_o a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o infirmity_n we_o have_v equal_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v eliah_n 1._o king_n 19.3_o that_o before_o can_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n must_v now_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o jezabel_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n so_o the_o spy_n that_o come_v to_o see_v jericho_n josh_n 2.4_o and_o be_v send_v from_o joshua_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o

hardly_o escape_v they_o with_o their_o life_n than_o harlot_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o stalk_n of_o flax_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v paul_n tha●_n have_v before_o a_o earthquake_n to_o unshackle_v he_o have_v at_o another_o time_n act._n 9.25_o not_o other_o way_n to_o preserve_v himself_o but_o by_o be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n so_o jeremy_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d most_o base_o deliver_v for_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n ebelmelech_n jer._n 38.11_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v he_o ou●_n and_o then_o with_o a_o company_n of_o rag_n and_o old_a wear_v clout_n boun●_n together_o as_o with_o a_o cord_n he_o draw_v he_o forth_o and_o be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o away_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o david_n 1._o sam._n 19.12.13_o fo●_n michol_n perceive_v he_o can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o saul_n fir●●_n she_o let_v he_o down_o at_o a_o window_n and_o then_o she_o put_v a_o imagery_n the_o bed_n as_o if_o some_o sick_a man_n have_v be_v there_o and_o thus_o do_v th●●_n lord_n provide_v for_o his_o son_n after_o the_o base_a manner_n that_o his_o parent_n must_v take_v their_o heel_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n he_o can_v have_v se●●_n a_o kind_n of_o madness_n on_o herod_n as_o he_o do_v on_o nabuchadnezzar_n d●●_n 4.29_o and_o have_v spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o kingly_a royalty_n and_o sever●_n he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o make_v he_o feed_v with_o beast_n he_o can_v have_v make_v his_o angel_n have_v strike_v he_o as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d nephew_n act._n 12.23_o or_o have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n to_o ha●●_n slay_v he_o 37.38_o esa_n 37.38_o as_o he_o do_v to_o senaherib_n or_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o ha●●_n hang_v himself_o in_o a_o desperation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o coul●_n have_v astonish_v they_o when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o he_o do_v joh._n 18.5_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v he_o that_o they_o sho●●_n have_v kill_v another_o as_o do_v the_o madianites_fw-la judg._n 7.21_o 83.9_o psal_n 83.9_o but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o life_n in_o misery_n as_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o in_o ignominy_n and_o he_o work_v not_o by_o miracle_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o son_n for_o first_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o miracle_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a man_n second_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o pprophecy_n that_o out_o of_o egypt_n his_o son_n may_v be_v call_v intend_v herein_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n that_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12.31_o so_o also_o shall_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v three_o in_o this_o be_v praefigure_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n four_o that_o another_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o bethlem_n be_v slay_v five_o that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v the_o more_o disappoint_v six_o to_o give_v warrant_n to_o we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n we_o may_v lawful_o fly_v seventh_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o cross_n too_o base_a for_o we_o since_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n do_v thus_o bear_v it_o further_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o son_n thrust_v out_o of_o juda_n and_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o special_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o who_o principal_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o to_o be_v entertain_v in_o egypt_n a_o place_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o which_o hate_v god_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n advance_v joseph_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 41.40_o when_o his_o brethren_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o in_o israel_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o provide_v for_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n dan._n 6.3_o where_o devil_n be_v worship_v and_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n achis_n king_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1._o sam._n 21.10_o receive_v david_n when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o eliah_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v feed_v in_o israel_n 1._o king_n 17.15_o be_v cherish_v by_o a_o poor_a widow_n of_o sarepta_n in_o sydon_n a_o heachenish_a country_n and_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 39.12_o be_v better_o entertain_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n then_o by_o zedechia_n the_o priest_n thus_o can_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v better_o to_o his_o servant_n then_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o that_o saul_n shall_v prophesy_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o persecute_v 1._o sam._n 19.24_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o even_o our_o great_a enemy_n shall_v nourish_v we_o if_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yea_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o rest_a place●_n for_o joseph_n if_o the_o babe_n be_v with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v grievous_a and_o tedious_a to_o joseph_n to_o want_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n expound_v and_o when_o paul_n can_v have_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v place_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v he_o preach_v two_o year_n without_o contradiction_n in_o rome_n act._n 28.30_o a_o place_n of_o all_o persecution_n for_o the_o three_o circumstance_n how_o long_a christ_n shall_v stay_v in_o egypt_n consider_v first_o that_o joseph_n be_v hereby_o assure_a he_o shall_v no●_n stay_v ever_o which_o do_v somewhat_o ease_n and_o refresh_v his_o anguish_v soul_n for_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o journey_n he_o be_v to_o take_v be_v tedious_a the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o fly_v barbarous_a the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o child_n he_o must_v take_v with_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o dispatch_n be_v so_o sudden_a as_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o godly_a of_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o astonish_v and_o his_o spirit_n of_o life_n much_o appall_v therefore_o to_o comfort_v he_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o stay_v till_o he_o call_v he_o imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o affliction_n shall_v not_o always_o last_o and_o that_o the_o rod_n shall_v not_o ever_o rest_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o we_o shall_v have_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o garment_n of_o heaviness_n 104.15_o psal_n 104.15_o and_o our_o captivity_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o summer_n river_n and_o they_o that_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o little_a seed_n shall_v come_v home_o with_o full_a sheaf_n here_o also_o note_n tha●_n by_o say_v he_o must_v not_o come_v but_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v he_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o have_v say_v come_v not_o of_o thyself_o no_o not_o upon_o any_o exigent_n or_o sheight_n whatoever_o though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o villanous_o entreat_v and_o by_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n indefinite_o he_o do_v it_o to_o try_v his_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v with_o patience_n attend_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o prefix_v any_o set_a time_n unto_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v exercise_v we_o under_o the_o cross_n joseph_n must_v stay_v in_o egypt_n till_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o and_o let_v this_o be_v josph_n hope_v in_o egypt_n he_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v but_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o always_o clasp_v about_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o for_o the_o four_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n learn_v first_o how_o the_o lord_n releeve_v our_o weakness_n and_o tender_v our_o infirmity_n that_o though_o a_o bare_a commandment_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o joseph_n to_o have_v address_v himself_o for_o this_o journey_n yet_o the_o lord_n take_v pity_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o tempt_v he_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o full_o satisfi_v he_o not_o only_o command_v by_o authority_n but_o even_o persuade_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n for_o herod_n say_v he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v he_o otherwise_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 22.2_o according_a to_o his_o strong_a faith_n

command_v that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n most_o abhor_v and_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v the_o butcher_n to_o his_o own_o son_n but_o herein_o shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o just_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o many_o call_v and_o yield_v so_o many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o sin_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o not_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o bodily_a destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o spiritual_a thraldom_n wherein_o satan_n labour_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v discover_v unto_o we_o early_o and_o late_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n arm_v not_o only_o with_o dart_n but_o even_o with_o fiery_a dart_n to_o sting_v we_o unto_o damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o joseph_n embrace_v the_o sweet_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o mild_o exhort_v we_o to_o haste_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o let_v we_o with_o he_o resolve_v without_o any_o fleshly_a discourse_n with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v go_v at_o the_o first_o call_n for_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o foretell_v will_v follow_v second_o herein_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n for_o herod_n pretend_v adore_v but_o intend_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o crafty_a and_o conceal_a purpose_n be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o deal_v double_o with_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o may_v abhor_v all_o hypocrisy_n because_o the_o lord_n cast_v his_o eye_n not_o only_o upon_o our_o action_n but_o watch_v even_o over_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o will_v in_o time_n discover_v they_o to_o our_o great_a shame_n this_o be_v it_o david_n pray_v against_o psalm_n 32.3_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v free_v he_o from_o guile_n of_o spirit_n not_o to_o deceive_v himself_o nor_o to_o dissemble_v his_o sin_n for_o his_o deal_n double_o with_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o his_o sin_n with_o barsheba_n have_v so_o distemper_v his_o conscience_n that_o until_o he_o have_v full_o master_v his_o hypocrisy_n he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o bone_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o simplicity_n or_o rather_o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o god_n we_o still_o run_v on_o in_o hide_v and_o cloak_v of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o our_o first_o father_n fall_n who_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v have_v his_o eye_n open_v indeed_o that_o be_v he_o then_o by_o experience_n perceive_v and_o by_o check_n of_o conscience_n see_v what_o evil_o he_o come_v into_o and_o what_o good_a he_o have_v lose_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n he_o take_v figleave_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n a_o small_a cover_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n beside_o mark_v his_o sottishness_n he_o cover_v but_o his_o shame_n whereas_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v his_o eye_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o taste_n and_o these_o be_v more_o filthy_a for_o the_o other_o part_n actual_a have_v not_o sin_v now_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o wind_n carry_v to_o his_o ear_n such_o a_o voice_n as_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o than_o he_o fly_v among_o the_o tree_n think_v if_o figleave_n will_v not_o serve_v yet_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n will_v sufficient_o hide_v he_o always_o when_o the_o lord_n summon_v we_o seek_v shelter_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o reprehension_n and_o when_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o pierce_v his_o heart_n enough_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n why_o do_v thou_o hide_v thyself_o mark_v now_o his_o wonderful_a hypocrisy_n creep_v in_o so_o soon_o after_o his_o fall_n adam_n assign_v two_o cause_n of_o the_o hide_v of_o himself_o both_o false_a and_o omit_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o one_o because_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v often_o before_o and_o that_o most_o comfortable_o the_o second_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o he_o secret_o charge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o in_o his_o original_a creation_n have_v make_v he_o naked_a whereas_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o nakedness_n god_n go_v further_a with_o he_o have_v thou_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o i_o forb●●_n thou_o now_o the_o lord_n name_v the_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n mark_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o the_o woma●_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o gavest●●e_v give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v thou_o own_o ordinance_n so_o as_o he_o impudent_o face_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o la●es_v it_o upon_o his_o wife_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o not_o her_o suggestion_n only_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n of_o confession_n so_o the_o woman_n she_o transfer_v from_o herself_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o serpent_n indeed_o blue_a the_o coal_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o she_o own_o heart_n and_o she_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o she_o abuse_v herself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o which_o example_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o herod_n sin_n conceive_v but_o in_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o traduce_v forth_o of_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o break_v forth_o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o hedge_v in_o our_o thought_n that_o they_o harbour_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o evil_a inclination_n for_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o forward_a brood_n and_o will_n soon_o be_v hatch_v and_o though_o as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 50.21_o the_o lord_n hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v forbear_v with_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n whereby_o we_o think_v he_o like_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o good_a fellow_n like_o ourselves_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v lay_v thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n either_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o like_o dish_n on_o the_o table_n or_o write_v they_o in_o a_o role_n and_o make_v thou_o read_v they_o in_o despite_n three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o it_o show_v what_o heart_n the_o wicked_a bear_n towards_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o purpose_n they_o have_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v kill_v he_o not_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o thus_o though_o we_o be_v all_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n in_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o dragon_n reu._n 12_o 4._o like_o a_o bloody_a midwife_n stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o the_o lord_n prosper_v she_o in_o her_o travel_n and_o assume_v the_o child_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n for_o if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n and_o we_o must_v all_o suffer_v either_o the_o sword_n of_o esau_n or_o the_o frump_a of_o ishmael_n 23.31_o gen_n 27.1_o gen._n 2d_o 9_o act._n 23.31_o and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n herod_n may_v travel_v with_o mischief_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o jew_n may_v vow_v and_o swear_v the_o death_n of_o paul_n 17.5_o 1._o king_n 17.5_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v jesabel_n may_v make_v hue_n and_o cry_n after_o eliah_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v hide_v he_o what_o do_v herod_n think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n or_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o son_n he_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o he_o vain_o think_v

that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o disappoint_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o atheist_n to_o challenge_v absolute_a dominion_n upon_o the_o earth_n think_v god_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v there_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v for_o herod_n think_v to_o have_v have_v the_o life_n of_o the_o babe_n but_o the_o babe_n have_v his_o when_z the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o second_o general_a point_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n learn_v how_o willing_o he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n he_o may_v have_v think_v himself_o a_o miserable_a man_n to_o have_v marry_v such_o a_o wife_n as_o he_o may_v not_o accompany_v with_o and_o the_o babe_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o unseasonable_a trouble_n for_o these_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o lay_v aside_o consult_v with_o the_o old_a man_n and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n and_o cast_v his_o care_n upon_o the_o high_a that_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o temptation_n so_o he_o know_v he_o will_v likewise_o give_v the_o issue_n like_o abraham_n gen._n 22.8_o who_o answer_v his_o son_n say_v god_n will_v provide_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o like_o this_o babe_n himself_o who_o afterward_o in_o his_o conflict_n of_o death_n mark_n 14.36_o though_o most_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v yet_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n so_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n be_v here_o commend_v by_o this_o that_o he_o present_o dispatch_v not_o stand_n reason_n with_o the_o angel_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o day_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o he_o know_v this_o babe_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o murder_v he_o as_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v a_o work_n to_o do_v for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n no_o other_o door_n of_o escape_n but_o fly_v he_o be_v neither_o negligent_a nor_o careless_a but_o he_o account_v all_o haste_n too_o little_a and_o in_o the_o night_n truss_v up_o all_o he_o have_v whereby_o we_o may_v think_v he_o be_v exceed_v poor_a and_o make_v no_o delay_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n will_v defend_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v a_o window_n for_o our_o deliverance_n that_o we_o use_v all_o possible_a dispatch_n david_n be_v sure_a saul_n can_v not_o surprise_v he_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promse_v he_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o 1._o sam._n 24.1_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o cave_n and_o fly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o avoid_v his_o fury_n because_o though_o he_o have_v god_n oath_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n so_o joseph_n though_o he_o have_v the_o babe_n of_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o fly_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o distrust_n but_o of_o singular_a obedience_n because_o he_o be_v will_v so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n the_o prophet_n osea_n ch_n 11.1_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o god_n threaten_v they_o with_o his_o judgement_n and_o with_o this_o judgement_n as_o the_o great_a that_o he_o will_v distinguish_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n by_o take_v away_o his_o son_n which_o be_v their_o glory_n than_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o comfort_v they_o again_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o although_o they_o have_v be_v rebellious_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v in_o his_o covenant_n though_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o correction_n and_o though_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o lord_n justice_n to_o deprive_v they_o utter_o of_o his_o son_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o israel_n be_v his_o child_n though_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o egypt_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v consider_v their_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n yet_o for_o his_o mere_a mercy_n sake_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o forth_o again_o and_o restore_v he_o unto_o they_o where_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o though_o we_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v never_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o like_o our_o thought_n but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o howbeit_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n as_o he_o do_v ephraim_n osea_n 11.3_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o if_o he_o take_v the_o yoke_n from_o our_o jaw_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o who_o we_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o who_o we_o be_v ease_v we_o shall_v wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o languish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o torment_n of_o conscience_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v unfold_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o sun_n and_o discover_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n unto_o us._n for_o though_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n at_o the_o last_o yet_o many_o sorrow_n shall_v run_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o second_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n show_v shall_v come_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v base_a but_o it_o be_v foretell_v before_o that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a nor_o man_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o as_o here_o be_v foretell_v his_o fly_n into_o egypt_n and_o his_o baseness_n that_o no_o man_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o esay_n chap._n 53.2_o so_o be_v it_o foretell_v that_o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a shall_v be_v call_v for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2.8_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o base_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o may_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o 1._o cor._n 4.10_o fool_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n so_o be_v it_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v scarce_o faith_n find_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4.1_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o fool_n to_o who_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o few_o who_o lamp_n shall_v be_v find_v burn_v and_o who_o faith_n shall_v be_v find_v ground_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o son_n math_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o verse_n 16_o then_o herod_n see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wiseman_n verse_n 17_o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremias_n say_v verse_n 18_o in_o rhama_n be_v a_o voice_n hear_v mourn_a and_o weep_v and_o great_a howl_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o follow_v the_o persecution_n itself_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n before_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n wherein_o the_o evangelist_n deliver_v three_o general_a point_n first_o by_o what_o occasion_n herod_n be_v so_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o exasperate_v to_o beethinke_v himself_o of_o these_o murder_n namely_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o abuse_v second_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o massacre_n with_o the_o circumstance_n first_o of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o bethlem_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v to_o it_o second_o of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o three_o the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n ancient_o foretell_v that_o this_o come_n to_o pass_v they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v not_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o monarch_n but_o to_o be_v persecute_v unto_o blood_n for_o the_o first_o herod_n think_v himself_o mock_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o but_o only_o deem_v himself_o so_o where_o

the_o lord_n follower_n to_o be_v betray_v of_o their_o own_o father_n and_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o sundry_a affliction_n to_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v back_o again_o yet_o never_o to_o have_v but_o a_o step_n between_o thou_o and_o death_n as_o david_n say_v 1._o sam._n 20.3_o but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v for_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o state_n joseph_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o indaea_n not_o quiet_a but_o still_o troublesome_a where_o we_o see_v how_o god_n exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o this_o his_o servant_n show_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o one_o trouble_n succeed_v another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v thorn_n fold_v one_o within_o the_o other_o joseph_n long_o expect_v his_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o now_o in_o his_o return_n he_o be_v as_o much_o grieve_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o archilaus_n as_o he_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o to_o press_v he_o down_o but_o to_o give_v he_o the_o great_a occasion_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o many_o deliverance_n 5.19_o job_n 5.19_o as_o job_n say_v out_o of_o six_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v free_v i_o and_o the_o seven_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o all_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o danger_n the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o hope_n that_o god_n hand_n shall_v ever_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o send_v they_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o they_o be_v to_o david_n psal_n 32.6_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o joseph_n who_o rid_v he_o likewise_o out_o of_o this_o second_o fear_n here_o also_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a and_o secure_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o one_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o though_o the_o principal_a doeg_n be_v go_v that_o through_o flattery_n abuse_v saul_n and_o that_o none_o be_v like_a to_o succeed_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o grace_n with_o the_o king_n yet_o still_o to_o keep_v we_o awake_v after_o herod_n death_n come_v archilaus_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o herod_n do_v though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n and_o though_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v crown_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n subject_a his_o people_n still_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o succeed_a pharaoh_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o bewail_v their_o want_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o almighty_a and_o thus_o shall_v the_o forest_n never_o be_v without_o some_o boar_n or_o other_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o vine_n but_o if_o we_o be_v root_v into_o christ_n and_o may_v bear_v he_o about_o we_o as_o joseph_n do_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o watch_v or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o sleep_v he_o will_v awake_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o drowsy_a disciple_n mat._n 26.40_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o four_o point_n how_o in_o this_o perplex_a fear_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o we_o learn_v first_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n providence_n see_v that_o in_o the_o several_a extremity_n of_o joseph_n the_o lord_n send_v he_o several_a comfort_n for_o first_o in_o the_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o his_o wife_n a_o angel_n be_v dispatch_v from_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n to_o resolve_v he_o then_o the_o same_o messenger_n warn_v he_o of_o the_o imminent_a persecution_n and_o now_o releeve_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v aright_o if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o too_o forward_o through_o hope_n or_o too_o backward_o through_o fear_n second_o as_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o joseph_n turn_v into_o galiley_n namely_o to_o be_v succour_v in_o his_o fear_n so_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v another_o end_n unknowen_a to_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v one_o set_z apart_z unto_o the_o lord_n by_o special_a sanctification_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v praefigure_v by_o samson_n and_o other_o under_o the_o law_n where_o we_o learn_v how_o the_o lord_n execute_v his_o will_n both_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o do_v not_o david_n father_n know_v when_o he_o set_v his_o son_n to_o keep_v sheep_n that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o a_o lion_n 1._o sam._n 17.34_o nor_o saul_n father_n know_v or_o once_o dream_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v anoint_v king_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o ass_n 1._o sam._n 9.16_o nor_o mary_n when_o she_o go_v to_o bethlem_n to_o be_v task_v that_o therein_o the_o prophecy_n of_o michah_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o out_o of_o bethlem_n shall_v come_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n 5.2_o michah_n 5.2_o nor_o herod_n in_o the_o cruel_a massacre_n little_a thought_n of_o perform_v jeremiahs_n pprophecy_n a_o voice_n of_o lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n 31.15_o jer._n 31.15_o nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n when_o with_o the_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o judas_n bring_v they_o buy_v a_o potter_n field_n never_o dream_v of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachariah_n chap._n 11.13_o that_o for_o so_o much_o shall_v christ_n be_v value_v and_o therewith_o shall_v such_o a_o field_n be_v bring_v but_o such_o strength_n have_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o can_v secret_o move_v they_o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o that_o himself_o have_v appoint_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o verse_n 1_o and_o in_o those_o day_n john_n the_o baptist_n come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n verse_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepart_n you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o verse_n 4_o and_o this_o john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o meat_n also_o be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n now_o the_o evangelist_n go_v forward_o and_o pass_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n before_o who_o as_o before_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v to_o go_v a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o up_o lodging_n for_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o be_v this_o jo●●_n baptist._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v first_o the_o time_n when_o this_o fore_a runne●_n do_v preach_v which_o be_v by_o this_o evangelist_n set_v down_o indefinite_o be_v precise_o declare_v by_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 3.1_o second_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n three_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n repent_v and_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o great_a king_n that_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n four_o by_o what_o commission_n he_o be_v warrant_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v this_o namely_o by_o esay_n chap._n 40.3_o who_o have_v prophesy_v this_o long_a before_o five_o be_v describe_v the_o wonderful_a preciseness_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o garment_n and_o diet_n whe●_n by_o all_o the_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o admire_v his_o austerity_n for_o the_o first_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o time_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o immediate_a successivenesse_n that_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o nazareth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n live_v there_o which_o be_v some_o 25._o year_n after_o for_o this_o john_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o he_o as_o the_o daystar_n may_v go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n saint_n luke_n set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o augustus_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o which_o learn_v general_o that_o we_o must_v

be_v the_o nail_n that_o fasten_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v weep_v and_o cry_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o first_o bear_v and_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o compunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o cry_v with_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n act._n 2.37_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o with_o david_n psal_n 6.6_o to_o wash_v our_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o so_o to_o mourn_v as_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n summon_v we_o to_o judgement_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o light_a than_o david_n that_o our_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o to_o be_v pierce_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o sorrow_n not_o for_o any_o discomfort_n in_o this_o life_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o have_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o this_o not_o as_o in_o a_o pang_n that_o shall_v perplex_v we_o for_o the_o time_n but_o that_o we_o have_v daily_o rip_v and_o lay_v our_o heart_n naked_a before_o the_o lord_n then_o from_o hence_o spring_v forth_o the_o three_o fruit_n amendment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o repentance_n for_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o old_a sin_n second_o in_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n for_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o ulurer_n be_v not_o restitution_n only_o but_o with_o zaccheus_n luke_n 19.8_o to_o restore_v and_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o before_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a for_o drunkard_n not_o only_o to_o leave_v the_o combat_n of_o their_o cup_n but_o to_o forsake_v that_o company_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o call_n and_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o in_o affection_n to_o abhor_v it_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o as_o brief_o to_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o christian_a duty_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n understand_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o as_o a_o ●●ately_a monarch_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o wonderful_a spiritual_a majesty_n by_o his_o word_n and_o grace_n first_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o they_o live_v here_o whereupon_o gather_v there_o be_v a_o double_a kingdom_n first_o of_o administratory_n providence_n which_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o even_o the_o devil_n second_o of_o royal_a pre-eminence_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o in_o their_o beginning_n by_o imperfect_a sanctification_n when_o man_n translate_v &_o draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o confirm_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n already_o depart_v the_o three_o full_o to_o be_v accomplish_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a glory_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v in_o his_o son_n his_o son_n in_o his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n triumph_n in_o they_o both_o for_o ever_o now_o this_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o christ_n settle_v and_o inthronize_a himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v far_o more_o magnificent_a than_o any_o earthly_a throne_n prescribe_v we_o law_n within_o which_o we_o be_v to_o bound_v ourselves_o for_o in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n requisite_a first_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v second_o subject_n to_o obey_v three_o law_n to_o keep_v in_o awe_n four_o authority_n to_o execute_v they_o now_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o light_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o subject_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o authority_n to_o execute_v they_o so_o that_o if_o by_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_n be_v subdue_v in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v gather_v into_o this_o first_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v assure_o wait_v for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d all_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o by_o weigh_v the_o diversity_n of_o kingdom_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v these_o be_v double_a first_o on_o earth_n second_o in_o hell_n on_o earth_n the_o reprobate_n be_v his_o subject_n their_o corrupt_a affection_n their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o follow_v those_o wicked_a way_n be_v the_o power_n to_o execute_v they_o so_o as_o in_o all_o those_o place_n b●●_n they_o never_o so_o well_o polish_v to_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v not_o suffici●●●_n power_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v they_o ●or_a which_o have_v it_o notation_n or_o which_o have_v it_o in_o a_o counterfeit_a manner_n and_o measure_n or_o wh●●●_n have_v it_o sincere_o 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o do_v fly_v like_o dog_n to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n th●●_n bring_v it_o in_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n set_v up_o and_o save_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cage_n of_o filthy_a bird_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o unmerciful_a dives_fw-la now_o lie_v luk._n 16.24_o and_o can_v have_v so_o much_o refresh_v as_o to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o wherein_o after_o this_o life_n the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a shall_v be_v torment_v with_o endless_a pain_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n that_o have_v prepare_v another_o place_n for_o we_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o reform_v our_o way_n even_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o we_o shall_v behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o ever_o further_o observe_v though_o john_n baptist_n will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v yet_o it_o prove_v no_o ability_n or_o natural_a inclination_n in_o a_o man_n to_o do_v this_o no_o more_o than_o when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.28.29_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o take_v up_o my_o yoke_n it_o argue_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o come_v for_o so_o much_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v 6.44_o john_n 6.44_o not_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o meet_v with_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o that_o thereby_o may_v come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o see_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o our_o wretchedness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a as_o that_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v rather_o increase_v they_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o seek_v grace_n in_o christ_n pardon_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o forsake_v it_o so_o as_o in_o the_o commandment_n know_v thou_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v thou_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o not_o do_v it_o know_v thy_o condemnation_n in_o prayer_n and_o faith_n thou_o know_v where_o to_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o conversion_n thou_o know_v where_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o in_o thy_o perseverance_n know_v by_o who_o thou_o do_v retain_v it_o and_o albeit_o all_o commandment_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o command_v our_o first_o conversion_n second_o that_o command_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n after_o our_o conversion_n three_o that_o command_v our_o perseverance_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v obedience_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o first_o zach._n 1.3_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o joel_n 2.12_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v wrought_v observe_v ephraim_n speech_n to_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.18_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v so_o deut._n 10.16_o moses_n command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v circumcise_v the_o

take●_n from_o mercy_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o do_v not_o prostitute_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o let_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o hereupon_o imagine_v that_o we_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n through_o faith_n nay_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3.31_o by_o this_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o christ_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o impute_v unto_o we_o second_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v in_o we_o for_o the_o same_o righteousness_n the_o law_n command_v the_o very_a same_o do_v faith_n apprehend_v for_o we_o do_v challenge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o save_v we_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o our_o person_n have_v absolute_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n whereby_o we_o apply_v it_o unto_o our_o soul_n so_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o law_n exact_v though_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o first_o the_o law_n command_v work_n to_o gain_v salvation_n by_o they_o the_o gospel_n because_o salvation_n be_v already_o gain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2d_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 2d_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n second_o the_o law_n give_v no_o power_n to_o work_v that_o it_o command_v for_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o can_v not_o frame_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v in_o stone_n 6●_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 6●_n which_o prefigure_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o elect_v never_o command_v but_o first_o give_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o lord_n never_o pardon_v any_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3.8_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 6.14_o let_v not_o say_v he_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o give_v power_n to_o amend_v three_o the_o law_n command_v work_n absolute_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n but_o the_o gospel_n never_o exclude_v repentance_n the_o father_n ever_o wait_v for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o lose_a son_n so_o as_o it_o be_v true_a no_o whoremonger_n shall_v be_v save_v continue_v such_o a_o one_o but_o always_o understand_v repentance_n come_v between_o stay_v the_o judgement_n for_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a die_n yet_o if_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o virtue_n 5.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o that_o it_o can_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v blood_n &_o water_n joh._n 13.8_o must_v go_v together_o faith_n in_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n must_v never_o be_v disjoin_v now_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o reward_n will_v make_v we_o work_v &_o that_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o work_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n free_o shall_v gratify_v his_o bondman_n with_o liberty_n and_o he_o shall_v after_o preserve_v his_o master_n life_n by_o this_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v his_o freedom_n for_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v still_o bond_n he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o all_o he_o can_v do_v after_o be_v not_o to_o recompense_v his_o freedom_n but_o to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v or_o deserve_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o a_o double_a bond_n first_o of_o our_o creation_n second_o and_o much_o more_o by_o our_o redemption_n and_o after_o our_o salvation_n promise_v and_o purchase_v to_o do_v well_o be_v nothing_o but_o duty_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o before_o we_o be_v save_v so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o have_v hope_n 2._o cor._n 7.1_o must_v cleanse_v themselves_o not_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v but_o they_o have_v hope_n therefore_o they_o must_v do_v it_o 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o and_o not_o because_o we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o because_o in_o mercy_n a_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o therefore_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o abraham_n do_v not_o therefore_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v 22.8_o gen._n 22.8_o but_o because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o 15.6_o gen._n 15.6_o therefore_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o gratify_v the_o lord_n with_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o here_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o repent_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v come_v but_o we_o must_v amend_v our_o life_n and_o change_v our_o mind_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v that_o will_v save_v our_o soul_n again_o observe_v he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n note_v a_o near_a manifestation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n can_v say_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o prophet_n so_o great_a as_o john_n baptist_n 11.11_o mat._n 11.11_o yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o compare_v their_o person_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o prophet_n as_o excellent_o qualify_v as_o john_n nor_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o but_o foretell_v indefinite_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v john_n point_v at_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v and_o the_o ministry_n now_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o johns_n because_o he_o preach_v but_o of_o the_o messiah_n at_o hand_n whereas_o we_o have_v see_v the_o finger_n of_o this_o hand_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v with_o power_n to_o have_v die_v with_o triumph_n and_o to_o have_v ascend_v with_o glory_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v and_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n let_v he_o arise_v for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o come_v not_o at_o hand_n john_n 14.12_o again_o note_v the_o excellent_a harmony_n between_o john_n the_o forerunner_n and_o christ_n the_o after-commer_n for_o matt._n 4.17_o christ_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o persuade_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o show_v the_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o then_o as_o they_o all_o work_n upon_o one_o foundation_n so_o shall_v they_o all_o speak_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o harbinger_n agree_v with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o he_o press_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o john_n preach_v before_o for_o the_o four_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o warrant_n whereby_o john_n be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v we_o note_v that_o all_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v warrant_v express_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v it_o be_v this_o of_o johns_n be_v extraordinary_a but_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_o not_o christ_n nor_o elias_n in_o person_n howbeit_o in_o power_n of_o spirit_n i_o be_o yet_o look_v in_o esay_n 40.3_o my_o authority_n record_v for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o like_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o though_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o general_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o particular_a as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o or_o that_o magistrate_n as_o a_o emperor_n duke_n chancellor_z and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o be_v humane_a and_o god_n have_v give_v man_n this_o freedom_n by_o the_o remnant_n and_o portion_n of_o reason_n abide_v in_o he_o to_o devise_v what_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o state_n and_o these_o office_n as_o they_o be_v by_o man_n erect_v so_o may_v they_o be_v by_o he_o abolish_v but_o

for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o general_a but_o every_o particular_a place_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o office_n be_v set_v down_o the_o church_n be_v his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o beautify_v with_o all_o necessary_a furniture_n and_o none_o of_o this_o can_v be_v put_v down_o neither_o may_v other_o be_v add_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o for_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o prince_n but_o not_o the_o pastorship_n without_o maim_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o be_v it_o a_o humane_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o other_o of_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o most_o gross_a be_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v licence_v to_o baptize_v which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a answer_n to_o say_v quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v be_v yet_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n put_v into_o a_o wrong_a hand_n and_o if_o vzziah_n 2._o sam._n 6.7_o be_v no_o levite_n be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o but_o touch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v though_o his_o intent_n be_v good_a and_o if_o vzziah_n 2._o chro._n 26.20_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o claw_v off_o to_o his_o death_n for_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v then_o may_v these_o intruder_n upon_o the_o lord_n possession_n fear_v some_o plague_n to_o light_n on_o they_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o holy_a thing_n and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o administer_v the_o supper_n as_o baptism_n for_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o equal_a dignity_n howbeit_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v john_n baptist_n show_v i_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o commission_n of_o thy_o call_n second_o beside_o that_o thou_o must_v prove_v thy_o call_n warrant_v show_v i_o that_o thou_o come_v right_o by_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v lawful_o convey_v it_o unto_o thyself_o as_o luk._n 3.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o john_n for_o to_o have_v this_o security_n be_v good_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o for_o the_o sasety_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n for_o thou_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n concern_v such_o as_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o window_n they_o have_v neither_o love_n nor_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n 10.1_o joh._n 10.1_o therefore_o jeremie_n chap._n 1.6_o cry_v o_o lord_n i_o never_o thrust_v myself_o into_o this_o unthankful_a office_n but_o thou_o send_v i_o and_o thy_o wordwas_fw-mi as_o afire_o shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n second_o it_o be_v good_a to_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o patent_n of_o thy_o call_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o will_v esteem_v thou_o but_o as_o offer_v thyself_o uncalled_a and_o then_o thou_o may_v labour_v among_o they_o unthanked_a for_o that_o esay_n speak_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v to_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o employment_n and_o of_o labour_n for_o preach_v come_v of_o praeco_n to_o be_v a_o proclaimer_n in_o the_o market_n place_n so_o be_v they_o call_v trumpeter_n for_o that_o they_o must_v blow_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o it_o may_v sound_v and_o ring_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n crier_n 5.4_o esa_n 4.11_o ezec._n 34.10_o 1._o pet._n 5.4_o so_o as_o they_o must_v be_v no_o tongue-tied_a fellow_n for_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n then_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v a_o pilot._n they_o must_v be_v shepherd_n which_o in_o juda_n be_v fain_o to_o watch_v all_o night_n to_o preserve_v their_o flock_n from_o wolf_n watchman_n who_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o through_o their_o sloth_n the_o fort_n be_v surprise_v ambassador_n have_v a_o great_a message_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n angel_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n and_o revel_v 3._o write_v unto_o the_o augell_n that_o be_v 1●_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 1●_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 1●_n the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n workman_n because_o they_o be_v builder_n of_o man_n conscience_n steward_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o as_o john_n be_v to_o cry_v in_o his_o time_n so_o be_v there_o as_o great_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o cry_v in_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o paul_n time_n 9.16_o 1._o cor._n 9.16_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o paul_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n special_o require_v of_o all_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o vineyard_n and_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o he_o adiner_v timothy_n to_o preach_v instant_o so_o that_o as_o john_n as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v with_o vehemency_n so_o be_v we_o as_o pastor_n to_o cry_v the_o same_o cry_n for_o it_o never_o yet_o pierce_v deep_a enough_o nor_o enter_v far_o enough_o to_o make_v man_n watchful_a over_o their_o life_n now_o some_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o celer_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o speak_v other_o be_v able_a but_o not_o will_v to_o be_v crier_n bringing_z other_o a_o sleep_n with_o their_o sloth_n upon_o who_o without_o repentance_n rest_v a_o woe_n into_o lerable_a to_o bear_v and_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v second_o observe_v here_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o john_n baptist_n john_n make_v that_o plain_n be_v speak_v obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n what_o be_v that_o repent_v let_v the_o high_a mountain_n be_v bring_v low_o that_o be_v let_v pride_n of_o life_n be_v abate_v let_v the_o low_a velleis_n be_v fill_v that_o be_v let_v despair_n be_v reject_v let_v crock_v thing_n be_v make_v straight_o that_o be_v let_v the_o judgement_n be_v rectify_v let_v the_o rough_a way_n be_v make_v smooth_a that_o be_v let_v thy_o swell_a affection_n be_v change_v now_o this_o allegory_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v borrow_v from_o entertain_v of_o prince_n at_o their_o first_o coronation_n at_o which_o time_n all_o ordure_n be_v cleanse_v bridge_n repair_v the_o street_n pau●●l_o harbinger_n go_v before_o to_o take_v up_o lodging_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o volley_n of_o shot_n go_v off_o and_o every_o man_n be_v array_v in_o his_o best_a robe_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n expect_v such_o a_o transitory_a triumph_n for_o he_o require_v but_o this_o amend_v thy_o life_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n be_v his_o best_a harbour_n a_o spiritual_a entertainment_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a king_n last_o in_o this_o cry_n of_o johns_n observe_v his_o faithfulness_n he_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v live_v far_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o this_o base_a office_n and_o in_o this_o base_a place_n for_o his_o priestly_a birth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zachary_n luk._n 1.13_o will_v have_v afford_v he_o a_o rich_a portion_n yea_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v christ_n 3.28_o joh._n 3.28_o but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o it_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o share_n the_o lord_n have_v allot_v he_o and_o attend_v on_o that_o duty_n the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o thus_o ought_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o do_v not_o to_o preach_v for_o reward_n nor_o to_o cry_v for_o ambition_n though_o the_o harbinger_n must_v not_o lie_v without_o door_n but_o they_o must_v look_v for_o a_o recompense_n from_o the_o high_a for_o the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o preach_v but_o they_o must_v preach_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o not_o to_o gratify_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n with_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o swell_a word_n that_o themselves_o may_v enter_v in_o for_o if_o they_o cry_v to_o get_v a_o name_n or_o renown_n or_o preach_v in_o contention_n they_o may_v cry_v long_o enough_o they_o have_v all_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o admitation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o five_o circumstance_n which_o be_v his_o extraordinary_a austerity_n his_o attire_n and_o girdle_n be_v such_o as_o eliah_n do_v wear_v 2._o king_n

sanctification_n for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o step_n of_o abraham_n roman_n 4.12_o and_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.44_o be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n to_o which_o the_o pharisee_n in_o great_a indignation_n except_v what_o say_v they_o do_v thou_o account_v we_o bastard_n abraham_n be_v our_o father_n no_o say_v christ_n so_o as_o truth_n and_o meekness_n itself_o speak_v it_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o under_o this_o pretence_n of_o issue_v from_o abraham_n loin_n they_o will_v despise_v that_o son_n and_o abandon_v that_o messiah_n in_o who_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n look_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v howbeit_o if_o we_o come_v to_o this_o why_o do_v ishmael_n persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o isaac_n and_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o jacob_n embrace_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n this_o come_v from_o the_o election_n of_o god_n who_o have_v purpose_v to_o give_v this_o grace_n to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o infidelity_n rest_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a promise_n plight_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o every_o particular_a singular_a man_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o his_o line_n but_o it_o be_v give_v indefinite_o without_o limitation_n to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v that_o paul_n proove_v gal._n 3.16_o namely_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o that_o one_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n now_o the_o cause_n saint_n john_n give_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o thus_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v because_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o at_o the_o first_o abraham_n indeed_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o beget_v a_o child_n gen._n 18.12_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o stone_n a_o man_n as_o to_o make_v a_o dead_a man_n get_v a_o man_n out_o of_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o only_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o also_o to_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o yet_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v as_o here_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o man_n but_o he_o never_o do_v it_o answerable_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o will_v i_o can_v command_v mat._n 26.53_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v i_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o now_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o show_v no_o impotency_n nor_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o first_o he_o can_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god_n can_v be_v beget_v nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v beget_v second_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1.17_o jer._n 1.17_o as_o he_o can_v repent_v nor_o change_n nor_o lie_v nor_o be_v finite_a for_o all_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n three_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o that_o a_o stone_n be_v a_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o stone_n he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o man_n a_o stone_n as_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v gen._n 19.26_o into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n but_o when_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n so_o against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o hold_v they_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n but_o then_o he_o must_v change_v the_o substance_n for_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o i_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o touch_v as_o bread_n can_v be_v bread_n be_v flesh_n also_o so_o for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v his_o body_n it_o can_v be_v every_o where_o for_o a_o body_n must_v have_v his_o dimensity_n as_o height_n breadth_n and_o length_n and_o must_v be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n certain_a and_o it_o abridge_v nothing_o from_o his_o all-sufficiencie_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v every_o where_o remain_v a_o substance_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o sea_n to_o stand_v up_o as_o wall_n exod._n 14.21_o on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n still_o so_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sun_n against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n josh_n 10.12_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o stay_v his_o course_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n still_o but_o he_o can_v make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o do_v abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o now_o be_v the_o axelay_v to_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o point_n be_v deliver_v namely_o the_o commination_n which_o john_n use_v mix_v and_o interlace_v his_o sermon_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o become_v new_a man_n the_o whole_a speech_n be_v allegorical_a and_o a_o continue_a borrow_a speech_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o husbandman_n for_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n in_o juda_n namely_o his_o church_n the_o people_n be_v compare_v to_o tree_n the_o ministry_n of_o john_n to_o a_o axe_n that_o will_v cut_v quick_o either_o to_o hasten_v to_o damnation_n or_o to_o salvation_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o fan_n that_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o in_o jeremie_n to_o a_o hammer_n either_o to_o bruise_v a_o break_a heart_n or_o to_o beat_v it_o down_o to_o hell_n the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o form_n of_o the_o speech_n prefigure_v the_o final_a sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o hew_v down_o signify_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o bastardly_a jew_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n set_v forth_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n so_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n you_o pharisee_n presume_v not_o any_o long_o upon_o god_n patience_n for_o you_o can_v now_o pretend_v ignorance_n as_o you_o may_v have_v do_v and_o for_o that_o time_n as_o act_n 17.30_o god_n will_v not_o call_v you_o to_o any_o heavy_a reckon_n he_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o dress_v his_o garden_n he_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o abuse_v the_o people_n by_o your_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o look_v unto_o yourselves_o for_o now_o shall_v my_o ministry_n cut_v into_o your_o soul_n and_o shall_v show_v whether_o you_o be_v bastard_n or_o no_o and_o now_o shall_v it_o appear_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o receive_v christ_n that_o come_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v now_o and_o that_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v not_o to_o lop_v but_o to_o cut_v down_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v than_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n which_o can_v not_o before_o be_v discern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v for_o when_o this_o rain_n fall_v than_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o try_v who_o be_v true_o plant_v and_o have_v take_v root_n in_o his_o son_n 17.34_o luk._n 17.34_o and_o if_o as_o heb._n 6.7_o it_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o dresser_n then_o receive_v it_o a_o blessing_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n then_o be_v mere_a unto_o curse_v so_o as_o if_o any_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o moisture_n and_o yet_o increase_v not_o his_o damnation_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o just_a because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n for_o excuse_v leave_v and_o to_o apply_v this_o more_o near_o to_o ourselves_o if_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19.28_o be_v waste_v with_o fire_n for_o abuse_v but_o one_o lot_n if_o the_o ninivites_fw-la have_v be_v destroy_v jonah_n 4.11_o for_o not_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o jonah_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o despise_v but_o one_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.13_o sweep_v away_o for_o contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o one_o noah_n if_o they_o be_v

give_v up_o rom._n 1.24_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n that_o profit_v not_o by_o that_o one_o light_n of_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a power_n that_o make_v that_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o the_o pharisee_n be_v thus_o sharp_o charge_v and_o reproove_v for_o not_o amend_v their_o life_n at_o these_o few_o sermon_n of_o one_o john_n baptist_n much_o more_o may_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o present_a destruction_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o sound_n of_o the_o lord_n trumpet_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o retire_v from_o our_o own_o way_n that_o after_o so_o much_o dress_n and_o prune_v and_o lop_n have_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n that_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o full_a year_n of_o peace_n and_o year_n of_o preach_v and_o plenty_n and_o yet_o continue_v lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v here_o begin_v judgement_n second_o learn_v how_o faithful_o john_n execute_v and_o perform_v his_o ministry_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o malachy_n chap._n 4._o to_o preach_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n both_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o this_o one_o sermon_n here_o the_o jesuit_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v dehort_v man_n from_o evil_a for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v well_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n we_o say_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o forerunner_n that_o we_o have_v weapon_n for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v despair_v after_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n saint_n fulfil_v but_o we_o preach_v not_o only_o to_o work_v well_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o be_v servant_n we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o as_o child_n we_o be_v receive_v to_o a_o inheritance_n buy_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v so_o we_o strive_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o account_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n for_o he_o love_v a_o free_a giver_n and_o hate_v constrain_v subjection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o horror_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n show_v towards_o we_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n to_o ransom_n we_o from_o that_o curse_n we_o have_v incur_v this_o be_v that_o contain_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o relent_v and_o thy_o hand_n to_o tremble_v to_o put_v they_o forth_o to_o wickedness_n than_o be_v thou_o in_o a_o desperate_a case_n shall_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o gibber_v or_o the_o ghastly_a show_n of_o death_n make_v one_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o now_o pardon_v and_o advance_v unto_o high_a place_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o his_o sovereign_n shall_v this_o make_v he_o afraid_a to_o commit_v treason_n again_o and_o nothing_o else_o nay_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o prince_n shall_v rest_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o shall_v most_o forcible_o persuade_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o loyalty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a of_o all_o other_o to_o move_v we_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_o and_o wash_v because_o we_o be_v already_o purify_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n again_o three_o note_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v escape_v and_o avoid_v damnation_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n live_v well_o for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n where_o first_o consider_v what_o be_v good_a fruit_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o text_n it_o can_v be_v good_a except_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n be_v a_o good_a work_n why_o be_o not_o i_o a_o good_a man_n 7.21_o matt._n 12.28_o joh._n 7.21_o so_o as_o first_o the_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v and_o no_o person_n can_v please_v without_o faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heart_n where_o religion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a there_o be_v no_o good_a faith_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o then_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o he_o can_v do_v good_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n erroneous_a in_o religion_n shall_v produce_v a_o good_a work_n externall_n righteousness_n and_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o vizard_n that_o blear_v many_o man_n eye_n and_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v honest_a as_o well_o may_v we_o say_v it_o of_o they_o that_o hang_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n because_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a wretch_n to_o see_v to_o he_o challenge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o do_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v god_n a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o for_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n who_o can_v except_v against_o his_o life_n nay_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o ●_o philip._n 3._o ●_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n the_o law_n prescribe_v yet_o after_o he_o be_v call_v he_o account_v all_o his_o moral_a righteousness_n but_o as_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o if_o religion_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n the_o heathen_a shall_v condemn_v both_o we_o and_o they_o who_o by_o the_o mere_a instinct_n of_o nature_n live_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o gross_a sin_n and_o walk_v sober_o without_o exception_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o already_o damn_v for_o first_o we_o must_v be_v good_a by_o grace_n and_o be_v adopt_v into_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v good_a and_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n as_o ezec._n 15.3_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v better_a than_o the_o vine_n if_o it_o bear_v not_o grape_n for_o the_o oak_n be_v good_a for_o timber_n and_o every_o tree_n may_v serve_v for_o some_o good_a use_n but_o the_o farment_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cluster_v be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o fire_n the_o papist_n be_v good_a as_o oak_n to_o build_v monastery_n and_o to_o set_v up_o house_n and_o place_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o unfaithful_a and_o unfruitful_a protestant_n and_o professor_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a bough_n or_o branch_n of_o a_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a vine_n but_o to_o be_v burn_v so_o that_o to_o judge_v a_o work_n to_o be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v good_a both_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la proceed_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o drive_v to_o a_o right_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o who_o i_o owe_v honour_n further_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o good_a fruit_n let_v we_o know_v what_o bad_a fruit_n be_v which_o be_v double_a first_o sin_n in_o substance_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o adultery_n be_v absolute_o a_o sin_n in_o david_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o second_o sin_n by_o circumstance_n as_o give_v of_o alm_n 23.5_o matt._n 23.5_o only_o when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n or_o to_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o pray_v and_o present_o to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o for_o the_o lord_n abhor_v what_o himself_n command_v esay_n 66._o if_o it_o be_v not_o do●●_n with_o that_o heart_n he_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sheep_n be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o sight_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n not_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o action_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o action_n which_o stain_v the_o whole_a a_o hagg._n 2.13_o if_o a_o unclean_a person_n touch_v the_o holy_a flesh_n the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v unclean_a but_o holy_a flesh_n make_v not_o other_o flesh_n holy_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o further_o observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v every_o tree_n that_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o do_v good_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o zacheus_n luk._n 19_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o be_v no_o poller_n or_o robber_n of_o

affection_n if_o our_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v and_o lighten_v with_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o well_o heart_a towards_o his_o child_n then_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v true_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o believer_n but_o he_o that_o be_v drossy_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o his_o profession_n that_o be_v hard_o heart_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o follow_v the_o send_v of_o his_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o candle_n of_o truth_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joh._n 3.5_o this_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n inward_o which_o have_v three_o property_n first_o to_o wash_v away_o filthiness_n second_o to_o moisten_v that_o which_o be_v dry_a and_o to_o quench_v thirst_n and_o allay_v the_o scorch_a heat_n three_o to_o fructify_v as_o psalm_n 1._o willow_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fruitful_a plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o wash_v the_o soul_n refresh_v the_o conscience_n scorch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o give_v power_n to_o make_v our_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n to_o prosper_v in_o every_o good_a work_n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12_o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o great_a auditory_n and_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v many_o wilful_a and_o perverse_a person_n which_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o the_o lord_n rich_a bounty_n but_o do_v scorn_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n t●●_n mercy_n offer_v john_n baptis●_n do_v here_o denounce_v peremptory_a vengeance_n and_o intolerable_a torment_n against_o all_o ●●ose_n that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n do_v contain_v a_o allegory_n or_o continue_a borrow_a speech_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v first_o by_o the_o fan_n understand_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n and_o shall_v winnow_v the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o bastardly_a brood_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o true_a nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o chap._n 47._o israelites_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n between_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o mark_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o heart_n and_o vile_a affection_n be_v inward_o circumcise_v by_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v present_o to_o be_v manifest_v by_o floor_n understand_v all_o place_n where_o a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o more_o special_o for_o a_o visible_a church_n already_o gather_v john_n address_v his_o speech_n here_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o wheat_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o the_o garner_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o chaff_n be_v mean_v hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n mis-liver_n or_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v fan_v by_o the_o lord_n voice_n by_o cleanse_v be_v mean_v that_o separation_n the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v between_o the_o apostate_n jew_n and_o the_o believe_v jew._n by_o unquenchable_a fire_n be_v mean_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n provide_v for_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o this_o first_o general_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o huckster_v nor_o merchandize_v as_o man_n do_v their_o ware_n but_o that_o they_o so_o labour_v as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o do_v preach_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o there_o it_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a child_n whereas_o before_o all_o be_v shuffle_v together_o for_o though_o before_o this_o time_n the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o other_o be_v as_o one_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n of_o abraham_n seed_n yet_o say_v john_n afterward_o shall_v come_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o with_o the_o powerful_a blast_n thereof_o shall_v scatter_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o make_v know_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o that_o with_o honest_a heart_n embrace_v and_o cherish_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o compare_v to_o a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o cut_v two_o way_n either_o to_o conversion_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o confusion_n if_o it_o be_v despise_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o simeon_n do_v prophesy_v to_o mary_n luk._n 2.34_o to_o prevent_v any_o conceit_n may_v rise_v in_o her_o mind_n of_o her_o dignity_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o eternal_a lord_n hereby_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v applaud_v she_o for_o her_o son_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o rise_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o a_o mark_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v shoot_v at_o and_o by_o his_o come_n shall_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 4.12_o divide_v between_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n anatomise_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o rot_a and_o they_o that_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o shall_v when_o the_o fan_n come_v differ_v then_o the_o poison_n that_o before_o lurk_v shall_v be_v lay_v forth_o and_o the_o hide_a gall_n shall_v be_v display_v hereupon_o also_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o double_a effect_n to_o waste_v stubble_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o purify_v that_o be_v refinable_a as_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o virtue_n to_o inflame_v some_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o zealous_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n set_v other_o on_o fire_n to_o persecute_v it_o to_o quench_v and_o to_o impugn_v it_o this_o effect_n have_v it_o in_o johns_n time_n some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n some_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a 11.16_o luk._n 3.16_o mat._n 11.16_o whence_o can_v come_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o other_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n all_o before_o be_v as_o they_o think_v well_o circumcise_v and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n so_o when_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o chaff_n fly_v away_o and_o then_o be_v easy_o know_v who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o come_v to_o some_o place_n where_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o hog_n mark_n 5.17_o than_o their_o soul_n save_v 4.29_o luk._n 4.29_o and_o to_o other_o where_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hill_n of_o purpose_n to_o have_v throw_v he_o down_o and_o to_o jairus_n house_n where_o some_o mark._n 5.40_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o his_o speech_n this_o fan_n by_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v make_v a_o separation_n where_o they_o come_v paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n the_o jew_n rail_v against_o he_o when_o the_o gentile_n desire_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n the_o next_o sabbath_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o fan_n act._n 22.23_o the_o jew_n cast_v up_o dust_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cry_v that_o paul_n be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o act._n 23.12_o certain_a do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o when_o as_o other_o in_o judaea_n do_v submit_v themselves_o and_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n yea_o luk._n 12.53_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n so_o straight_o nor_o so_o well_o knit_v but_o religion_n will_v violate_v and_o cause_v the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n the_o mother_n with_o the_o daughter_n to_o impugn_v the_o gospel_n with_o hostility_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o breed_v dissension_n but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o enrage_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o his_o barn_n may_v be_v full_a and_o then_o must_v ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.19_o

that_o of_o angel_n even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n yet_o be_v they_o create_v and_o finite_a and_o it_o be_v no_o vicious_a or_o blame-worthy_a ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v that_o as_o a_o man_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v not_o reveal_v as_o himself_o say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 13.32_o mark_n 13.32_o further_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o anoint_v he_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v challenge_v any_o call_n from_o god_n must_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v qualify_v in_o some_o sort_n more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o private_a life_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n be_v also_o in_o the_o inferior_a member_n and_o as_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o a_o man_n to_o usurp_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n from_o man_n so_o be_v i●_n high_a presumption_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o except_o with_o the_o outward_a calling_n he_o can_v show_v the_o inward_a seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o this_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o water_n and_o if_o he_o pretend_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o show_v some_o competent_a sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v it_o second_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v why_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n where_o note_n first_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o shape_n speak_v of_o as_o if_o the_o do_v appear_v but_o as_o in_o a_o shape_n for_o it_o have_v a_o real_a and_o a_o bodily_a be_v and_o substance_n and_o the_o word_n shape_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n as_o god_n and_o so_o not_o visible_a in_o himself_o but_o true_o represent_v in_o the_o dove_n all_o sign_n be_v as_o they_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o represent_v of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o act_n 2.2_o the_o spirit_n appear_v like_o the_o rush_a wind_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o like_o a_o cleave_a tongue_n which_o shall_v speak_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v to_o all_o three_o like_o a_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o purge_v we_o and_o to_o waste_v man_n filthiness_n and_o here_o like_o a_o dove_n to_o testify_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o all_o lowliness_n and_o harmlesnesse_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o peace_n of_o such_o a_o dove_n like_o simplicity_n 12.20_o esa_n 42.2_o mat._n 12.20_o that_o as_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n and_o of_o so_o compassionate_a a_o heart_n as_o not_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n here_o further_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n blow_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n appear_v fearful_a lightning_n a●●_n dreadful_a thunder_a exod._n 19.16_o so_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o moses_n himself_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v i_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v there_o be_v nothing_o come_v forth_o that_o be_v fearful_a to_o testify_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o terrify_v with_o thunder_a threat_n but_o by_o a_o mild_a and_o a_o still_o and_o a_o familiar_a voice_n will_v call_v man_n how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v yea_o if_o they_o be_v distress_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o anguish_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o mild_a dove_n he_o allure_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o whereupon_o if_o any_o man_n do_v bleed_v that_o he_o have_v wound_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o offence_n and_o do_v groan_v with_o sigh_n unspekeable_a and_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o let_v he_o not_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o even_o to_o this_o day_n a_o dove_n the_o least_o groan_n of_o a_o repentant_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o refuse_v for_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o his_o glory_n and_o joy_n to_o save_v and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a work_n begin_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v quicken_v and_o cherish_v it_o which_o may_v comfort_v we_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o he_o for_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o return_n with_o the_o lose_a son_n luk._n 15.20_o and_o have_v not_o depose_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o compassion_n now_o if_o neither_o the_o voice_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d terrify_v 1.32_o luk._n 1.32_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n allure_v we_o if_o pipe_v will_v not_o make_v we_o dance_v nor_o weep_v will_v make_v we_o repent_v than_o this_o be_v our_o condemnation_n that_o this_o meek_a dove_n be_v not_o embrace_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v save_v three_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o john_n can_v call_v the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o discernible_a nor_o the_o power_n infuse_v into_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v again_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o no_o place_n circumscribe_v can_v be_v discern_v how_o be_v it_o say_v then_o that_o john_n see_v he_o we_o most_o understand_v they_o be_v both_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a speech_n he_o see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o power_n infuse_v into_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dove_n persuade_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n singualr_n and_o extraordinary_a again_o he_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n descend_v but_o the_o dove_n which_o do_v real_o signify_v that_o as_o very_o and_o true_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a upon_o he_o but_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dove_n as_o joh._n 1.32_o i_o behold_v that_o spirit_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o dove_n or_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o dove_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o we_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o substantial_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o the_o dove_n than_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n not_o like_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o bound_v in_o a_o place_n certain_a and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n again_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o dove_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v then_o every_o where_n and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o present_a as_o in_o essence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o type_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o there_o as_o in_o no_o place_n so_o much_o and_o it_o must_v be_v intend_v of_o a_o sacramental_a and_o of_o no_o essential_a presence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n again_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o ask_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a give_v of_o the_o thing_n unless_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o as_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o bread_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o local_a presence_n or_o absence_n that_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o give_v it_o but_o if_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n can_v give_v man_n leave_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v john_n 6.31_o and_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o not_o present_a but_o not_o at_o all_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n so_o as_o christ_n begin_v not_o only_o to_o be_v flesh_n when_o he_o be_v manifest_v but_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o in_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o do_v eat_v christ_n so_o in_o the_o water_n the_o conscience_n be_v wash_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o blood_n transfuse_v with_o the_o water_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_o there_o as_o this_o dove_n do_v testify_v christ_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o

all_o grace_n and_o so_o true_o be_v it_o seal_v unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o eat_v christ_n though_o not_o corporal_o by_o the_o word_n we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n continual_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v only_o more_o plain_a that_o we_o eat_v it_o because_o two_o sense_n be_v satisfy_v by_o it_o the_o ear_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o bread_n for_o the_o three_o testimony_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaume_n by_o the_o former_a miracle_n the_o lord_n only_o provide_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o now_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o ear_n also_o where_o we_o learn_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v all_o our_o sense_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o these_o mystery_n among_o the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o sense_n of_o sight_n or_o of_o hear_v be_v better_a in_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o sight_n in_o nature_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o for_o celerity_n and_o quickenesse_n so_o for_o perspicuity_n and_o sharpness_n but_o if_o the_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o these_o two_o then_o hear_v excel_v for_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v visible_a but_o many_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o which_o thereby_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o judge_v of_o so_o the_o largeness_n of_o hear_v be_v great_a in_o the_o profit_n beside_o no_o man_n profit_v by_o sight_n unless_o he_o understand_v it_o by_o hear_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o please_v god_n to_o apply_v both_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o we_o never_o doubt_v of_o that_o we_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bore_v the_o care_n psal_n 40._o and_o lead_v the_o eye_n to_o satisfy_v it_o set_v before_o it_o in_o baptism_n water_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n so_o as_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o hear_n may_v have_v the_o word_n and_o the_o eye_n the_o sacrament_n now_o in_o the_o voice_n consider_v what_o it_o do_v express_v namely_o th●_n that_o flesh_n which_o stand_v there_o before_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o be_v two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a substance_n of_o his_o father_n howbeit_o let_v no_o man_n think_v fleshly_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o depart_v with_o no_o substance_n nor_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o change_n second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n not_o by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o personal_a union_n the_o man_n christ_n being_n never_o a_o person_n by_o itself_o until_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n so_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o so_o mary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n not_o that_o she_o bring_v forth_o god_n but_o bring_v forth_o that_o man_n that_o be_v god_n and_o this_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n understand_v that_o all_o lo●●_n come_v from_o he_o that_o come_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v belove_v only_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o ch●●●_n 〈…〉_o pray_v john_n 17._o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a father_n that_o as_o 〈…〉_o ●●●d_v i_o so_o thou_o will_v love_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o glory_n thou_o guess_v i_o this_o be_v god_n require_v to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o can_v a●ke_v nothing_o shall_v be_v deny_v he_o with_o the_o same_o love_n love_v thou_o they_o as_o i_o be_o in_o they_o so_o be_v they_o in_o i_o and_o this_o minister_v singular_a consolation_n that_o when_o we_o consider_v christ_n to_o be_v belove_v we_o may_v withal_o remember_v that_o with_o the_o same_o love_n the_o lord_n love_v his_o natural_a son_n with_o the_o same_o do_v he_o love_v we_o that_o be_v adopt_v so_o as_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o forehead_n as_o in_o a_o golden_a plate_n be_v write_v all_o our_o name_n he_o turn_v from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o embrace_v we_o as_o his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v all_o one_o in_o desire_n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v it_o that_o this_o love_n may_v constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o otherwise_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o effectual_a fruit_n in_o us._n again_o since_o the_o father_n take_v all_o delight_n in_o this_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v here_o at_o his_o baptise_v and_o that_o the_o father_n say_v in_o another_o place_n son_n i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o still_o 12.28_o john_n 12.28_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v our_o joy_n for_o who_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o who_o we_o can_v set_v our_o delight_n better_a than_o on_o he_o which_o thus_o please_v the_o father_n let_v we_o love_v he_o that_o god_n love_v he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o the_o only_a advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o the_o only_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v we_o the_o only_a king_n to_o govern_v we_o the_o only_a shield_n to_o defend_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v rich_a through_o his_o grace_n only_o righteous_a through_o his_o obedience_n only_o safe_a through_o his_o protection_n only_o and_o save_v through_o his_o mediation_n only_o he_o that_o glorify_v the_o son_n glorify_v god_n and_o he_o that_o rest_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o son_n shroud_v himself_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o most_o high_a then_o accurse_v be_v that_o man_n or_o that_o religion_n that_o hold_v christ_n but_o as_o the_o chief_a saviour_n and_o will_v have_v other_o help_n join_v to_o he_o for_o we_o must_v only_o have_v christ_n and_o whole_o christ_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ●aved_v only_o in_o he_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v only_o through_o he_o and_o our_o wound_n to_o be_v heal_v only_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o join_v other_o with_o he_o since_o all_o be_v belove_v only_o for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n appe●●_n 〈…〉_o ●●er_o in_o this_o place_n a●_n namely_o the_o father_n voice_n 〈…〉_o ●esence_n in_o the_o do_v and_o christ_n manifest_v and_o 〈…〉_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v several_a yet_o but_o on●●e_a ho●●●_n and_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v le●●●uah_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n only_o to_o be_v adore_v yet_o in_o some_o measure_n i●_n to_o be_v knoten_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v three_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n as_o for_o example_n take_v three_o man_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n here_o be_v three_o person_n and_o three_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o god_n for_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v we_o must_v consider_v they_o be_v only_o limit_v therefore_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o natu●●●_n singular_a and_o in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v in_o paul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o two_o person_n but_o divide_v in_o quantity_n and_o that_o particular_a nature_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v in_o john_n can_v be_v in_o paul_n so_o for_o angel_n take_v raphael_n gabriel_n and_o michael_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n the_o same_o particular_a angelical_a nature_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v not_o in_o another_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o two_o person_n of_o angel_n but_o two_o nature_n not_o distinct_a but_o separate_a now_o in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o common_a essence_n which_o be_v jehovah_n wherein_o do_v cons●●●_n three_o elohim_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o jehovahs_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v simple_a and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o same_o be_v be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v tota_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o unity_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v th●●_n god_n then_o must_v we_o make_v a_o substance_n divide_v which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v only_o a_o distinction_n angel_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o and_o be_v one_o without_o another_o but_o in_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the●●_n both_o and_o they_o be_v all_o one_o the_o sun_n

it_o come_v ever_o between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sin_n for_o thus_o satan_n pour_v in_o poison_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o our_o look_n be_v as_o window_n whereat_o lust_n be_v let_v in_o and_o concupiscence_n inflame_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v make_v their_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n 31.1_o job_n 31.1_o and_o job_n make_v and_o if_o these_o that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o painful_a in_o crucify_a their_o member_n so_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o so_o awful_a of_o god_n do_v this_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o be_v far_o behind_o they_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o far_o before_o they_o in_o fleshly_a desire_n have_v a_o steady_a hand_n over_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o catch_v and_o ensnare_v therefore_o let_v we_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o course_n of_o water_n nor_o seek_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n with_o oil_n or_o abate_v our_o lust_n by_o dalliance_n some_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o cockatrice_n of_o egypt_n that_o send_v forth_o poison_v to_o infect_v other_o and_o rebound_v back_o again_o poison_v itself_o for_o he_o that_o can_v scarce_o stand_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a slide_n on_o the_o ice_n nor_o for_o a_o weak_a brain_n to_o come_v near_o a_o juie_n bush_n for_o in_o this_o he_o betray_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o make_v he_o all_z these_o faith_n he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o and_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o promise_v that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n luk._n 4.6_o that_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v this_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o give_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v all_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o all_o to_o thou_o wherein_o partly_o he_o say_v true_a and_o in_o part_n lie_v most_o shameful_o his_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v bestow_v by_o a_o high_a lord_n but_o hereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v so_o give_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o renounce_v and_o abdicate_v his_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o satan_n or_o the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o government_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o learn_v that_o though_o satan_n do_v rule_v against_o god_n will_n and_o that_o he_o never_o allow_v his_o power_n whee_fw-mi rule_v not_o without_o his_o will_n hereupon_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o double_a power_n the_o first_o give_v the_o second_o only_o permit_v all_o power_n thou_o have_v say_v christ_n to_o pilate_n be_v give_v this_o of_o my_o father_n 19.11_o john_n 19.11_o but_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v so_o permit_v as_o it_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o lawful_a as_o that_o of_o magistrate_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a for_o this_o be_v so_o give_v as_o though_o it_o be_v abuse_v yet_o the_o authority_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n come_v from_o god_n revel_v 13._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n come_v tumultuous_o and_o advance_v by_o war_n have_v his_o authority_n give_v he_o from_o the_o dragon_n where_o we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n command_v such_o magistracy_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v pre-eminence_n second_o their_o apostasy_n their_o tyranny_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o unjust_a come_n to_o that_o seat_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n power_n he_o execute_v be_v no_o way_n lawful_a as_o from_o god_n for_o he_o never_o command_v it_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a usurper_n and_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o lieutenancy_n of_o satan_n which_o god_n do_v suffer_v but_o not_o ordiane_n namely_o that_o princely_a imperious_a popish_a priest_n of_o rome_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o sathan_n and_o be_v absolute_o as_o unlawful_a as_o the_o devil_n where_o further_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n decree_n though_o not_o allow_v and_o it_o be_v good_a there_o shall_v be_v evil_a and_o though_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n rule_v not_o well_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o child_n by_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n to_o humble_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v wax_v proud_a and_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n to_o ntangle_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n satan_n assume_v to_o himself_o be_v most_o false_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v he_o to_o dispose_v for_o since_o they_o be_v never_o give_v he_o he_o can_v assign_v they_o over_o for_o he_o have_v gain_v no_o interest_n by_o usurpation_n and_o this_o be_v true_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o learned_a by_o live_v among_o beast_n now_o say_v he_o vers_n 31._o i_o see_v by_o experience_n which_o i_o can_v not_o before_o judge_v of_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n dispose_v of_o kingdom_n but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o strange_a impudence_n in_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v give_v these_o thing_n for_o scarce_o any_o of_o we_o will_v think_v his_o sovereignty_n so_o great_a it_o be_v true_a christ_n can_v no●●●_n this_o proffer_n be_v seduce_v but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v think_v that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o come_v to_o these_o blessing_n use_v lewd_a practice_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n not_o for_o a_o kingdom_n but_o for_o a_o trifle_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v the_o disposition_n of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n give_v nothing_o as_o a_o blessing_n but_o by_o a_o lawful_a course_n so_o as_o use_v satan_n mean_n how_o can_v we_o think_v it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o such_o be_v our_o judgement_n also_o appear_v by_o the_o proverb_n he_o that_o live_v a_o honest_a man_n shall_v die_v a_o beggar_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o give_v over_o the_o government_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o though_o they_o ask_v their_o daisy_a bread_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o testify_v that_o this_o their_o god_n be_v satan_n for_o note_v the_o mean_n they_o use_v for_o kingdom_n can_v a_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n set_v up_o prince_n and_o that_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n not_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v he_o aspire_v to_o it_o by_o treason_n for_o authority_n can_v a_o man_n think_v that_o to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o high_a when_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o bribery_n and_o corruption_n he_o that_o think_v to_o win_v somewhat_o from_o a_o prince_n by_o flattery_n persuade_v not_o himself_o that_o god_n can_v dispose_v of_o prince_n heart_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o a_o live_n by_o simony_n think_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v he_o there_o nor_o he_o that_o increase_v his_o wealth_n by_o usury_n hold_v not_o that_o riches_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o mean_n have_v his_o mouth_n curse_v further_o for_o the_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o but_o a_o knee_n a_o small_a matter_n and_o if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o a_o benefactor_n he_o will_v gratify_v he_o as_o a_o person_n worthy_a with_o all_o he_o show_v he_o now_o how_o ever_o christ_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o this_o yet_o it_o mighty_o prevail_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n look_v into_o all_o particular_a place_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v many_o to_o crouch_v to_o he_o for_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o this_o be_v judas_n will_v betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n mat._n 26.15_o doeg_n will_v flatter_v saul_n 1_o sa._n 22.10_o and_o speak_v all_o evil_a of_o david_n in_o hope_n of_o preferment_n absalon_n will_v seek_v his_o father_n life_n to_o step_v into_o his_o throne_n 2._o sa._n 15.2_o joab_n will_v kill_v amasa_n 2._o sam._n 10._o to_o get_v but_o the_o chief_a captainship_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o abimelech_n will_v slay_v threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n judge_n 9.2_o to_o make_v himself_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n this_o make_v balaam_n number_n 24._o that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v curse_v

eat_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n if_o hanani_n tell_v asah_n 2._o chronic._n 16.9_o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o prison_n with_o he_o if_o zachariah_n 2._o chron._n 24.20_o tell_v joash_n he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o put_v down_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n jeremy_n must_v to_o the_o dungeon_n esay_n to_o the_o see_v john_n baptist_n to_o the_o axe_n if_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o sight_v and_o so_o hot_a spirit_v as_o they_o can_v wink_v at_o sin_n and_o revel_v 11.3_o of_o two_o preacher_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n shall_v proceed_v fire_n though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v as_o olives_n drop_v down_o most_o comfortable_a mouse_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o beast_n shall_v get_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v go_v now_o make_v merry_a as_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v without_o controlment_n and_o give_v applause_n to_o that_o beastly_a tyranny_n be_v show_v on_o they_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o this_o man_n bear_v a_o prophet_n who_o father_n be_v strike_v dumb_a by_o a_o miracle_n the_o bridegroom_n friend_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o condemn_v by_o public_a sentence_n not_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o request_n of_o a_o harlot_n daughter_n execute_v in_o a_o private_a place_n can_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o such_o a_o king_n as_o can_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o impiety_n and_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n spare_v his_o wrath_n and_o not_o pour_v it_o forth_o that_o such_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o such_o a_o infamous_a death_n but_o howsoever_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n co●●_n fesie_n that_o our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n yet_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o not_o the_o life_n no_o nor_o the_o have_v of_o a_o minister_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o pleasure_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n shall_v preach_v let_v the_o fox_n do_v bis_fw-la worst_a 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o &_o when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v their_o malice_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n also_o three_o note_n god_n providence_n that_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v clap_v up_o together_o but_o god_n ever_o will_v have_v some_o leave_v to_o carry_v his_o message_n when_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 5._o be_v in_o the_o fire_n daniel_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o court_n and_o when_o daviel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n when_o john_n be_v fall_v christ_n rise_v when_o herod_n act._n 1●_n have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n put_v james_n to_o death_n he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o peter_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o unshackle_v he_o for_o they_o must_v not_o both_o go_v to_o the_o pot_n together_o and_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v become_v a_o slaughter-house_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o lord_n r●●_n 11.3_o have_v a_o number_n leave_v namely_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o one_o to_o comfort_v another_o for_o the_o propagation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v though_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o field_n roar_v and_o ravine_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o as_o their_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n 116.15_o psal_n 116.15_o so_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n will_v he_o raise_v up_o other_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n even_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o prince_n further_o observe_v how_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n towards_o his_o minister_n for_o luk._n 3.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v he_o add_v this_o above_o all_o to_o imprison_v john_n so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v note_v 2._o chron._n 16_o 12._o to_o be_v the_o captain_n sin_n of_o asah_n that_o he_o put_v hanani_n in_o prison_n so_o beautiful_a be_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o prize_v the_o death_n of_o these_o saint_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v first_o in_o their_o often_o redemption_n from_o death_n as_o paul_n escape_v act._n 23._o when_o the_o people_n have_v swear_v to_o stay_v he_o and_o peter_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o chain_n when_o the_o governor_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o second_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o precious_a reward_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o be_v say_v but_o to_o sleep_v when_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o spirit_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o severe_a revenge_n of_o their_o death_n the_o lord_n first_o have_v they_o stay_v in_o the_o sea_n still_o so_o if_o we_o do_v but_o nibble_n at_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n still_o and_o so_o shall_v never_o be_v bless_v second_o observe_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v make_v you_o but_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n that_o be_v i_o will_v train_v you_o up_o to_o be_v competent_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n i_o call_v you_o for_o where_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o place_n man_n in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o must_v have_v no_o hand_n lay_v on_o he_o till_o he_o be_v qualify_v say_v paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o and_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o store_n new_a and_o old_a say_v the_o gospel_n 13.52_o mat._n 13.52_o and_o he_o must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o hope_n he_o will_v prove_v sufficient_a for_o while_o the_o grass_n grow_v the_o horse_n staru_v and_o while_o he_o be_v furnish_v himself_o the_o people_n perish_v saul_n 1._o sam._n 9.16_o be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n be_v sudden_o by_o god_n spirit_n qualify_v for_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o lord_n never_o command_v any_o but_o he_o enable_v he_o first_o neither_o have_v he_o less_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n and_o custody_n of_o soul_n moses_n exod._n 4.11_o have_v a_o tongue_n make_v he_o before_o he_o go_v 6.6_o esa_n 6.6_o esay_n have_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n before_o be_v speak_v christ_n have_v his_o grace_n increase_v luk._n 2.52_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v corroborate_v in_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o elect_v his_o apostle_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n a_o whole_a night_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v his_o choice_n and_o john_n 20.22_o when_o he_o have_v breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o grace_n and_o then_o act._n 2.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o fiery_a that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a 24.45_o luk._n 24.45_o and_o then_o they_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n be_v first_o anoint_v that_o god_n may_v testify_v by_o that_o oil_n their_o invisible_a grace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v call_v they_o to_o this_o great_a office_n will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o protect_v they_o who_o will_v choose_v a_o captain_n that_o never_o see_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n or_o send_v he_o of_o a_o embassage_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o lord_n embassage_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o language_n whereas_o the_o shepherd_n of_o god_n sheep_n must_v be_v watchful_a to_o defend_v their_o charge_n from_o wolf_n careful_a to_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o stray_n and_o skilful_a to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v wound_v make_v no_o young_a plant_n 1._o tim._n 3.6_o a_o minister_n say_v paul_n and_o though_o paul_n himself_o

for_o if_o we_o rather_o desire_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v draw_v a_o little_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o return_v back_o to_o our_o vomit_n then_o to_o follow_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o we_o nor_o we_o in_o he_o and_o be_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n 3.14_o phil._n 3.14_o and_o we_o be_v already_o in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o all_o man_n for_o all_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v luk._n 12.32_o i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o john_n 10.26_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o those_o that_o be_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o better_o than_o infidel_n which_o be_v more_o lively_o express_v by_o the_o reward_n verse_n 28._o i_o give_v they_o that_o be_v my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o perish_v not_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v as_o jude_n 6._o reserve_v under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n and_o condemnation_n can_v pass_v by_o they_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v never_o satisfy_v for_o they_o so_o much_o also_o be_v signify_v by_o christ_n mat._n 7.13.14_o there_o be_v two_o way_n in_o the_o world_n fit_v with_o the_o two_o fold_v condition_n of_o man_n the_o one_o strait_a and_o narrow_a the_o other_o wide_o and_o broad_a those_o that_o in_o this_o life_n love_v not_o to_o be_v pinch_v and_o crowd_v but_o to_o have_v their_o walk_n easy_a and_o their_o room_n large_a their_o foot_n lead_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o vain_o nozzle_v ourselves_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v we_o all_o for_o christ_n as_o john_n 10.9_o be_v that_o straight_a door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v and_o though_o goat_n may_v here_o feed_v with_o sheep_n and_o tare_n may_v grow_v up_o with_o corn_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fold_n and_o to_o the_o harness_a our_o shepherd_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o give_v they_o only_a entrance_n and_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n gather_v only_o the_o grain_n and_o scatter_v the_o chaff_n as_o before_o the_o wind_n for_o condemnation_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o he_o be_v head_n to_o none_o that_o have_v not_o their_o life_n from_o he_o and_o none_o live_v in_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o he_o rule_v none_o but_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n within_o the_o reach_n whereof_o few_o desire_n to_o be_v draw_v but_o all_o almost_o do_v seek_v how_o to_o slip_v the_o collar_n as_o if_o the_o patient_n shall_v only_o dislike_v that_o medicine_n which_o will_v rid_v he_o of_o his_o disease_n yet_o such_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n that_o hate_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o therefore_o no_o marnell_n though_o condemnation_n as_o a_o cloud_n do_v cover_v so_o many_o second_o let_v we_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o tear_n of_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n 1.5_o mal._n 1.5_o that_o have_v so_o magnify_v himself_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o we_o christian_n that_o when_o wrath_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o disobedience_n have_v run_v through_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v besmear_v and_o misshape_v with_o sin_n as_o ugly_a as_o the_o ethiopian_a and_o condemnation_n as_o due_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o that_o already_o hang_v in_o hell_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o not_o from_o a_o bodily_a death_n as_o exod._n 1.17_o the_o midwine_n do_v the_o young_a israelite_n but_o from_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v have_v torment_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o mere_o through_o christ_n that_o lo●eth_v we_o for_o though_o the_o first_o and_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o tender_v to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o his_o child_n only_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o child_n and_o son_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v here_o this_o bridge_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v break_v down_o that_o we_o have_v now_o no_o passage_n to_o hell_n through_o the_o form_n and_o virtue_n of_o our_o live_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o impediment_n to_o our_o salvation_n first_o the_o destroy_n of_o satan_n power_n in_o we_o through_o sin_n second_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n anger_n towards_o we_o for_o sin_n christ_n have_v remove_v both_o these_o first_o in_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o himself_o possess_v the_o hold_n which_o satan_n keep_v namely_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n and_o second_o in_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reve._n 14.19_o that_o what_o possible_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v exact_v of_o we_o that_o himself_o pay_v in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o person_n suffer_v for_o the_o time_n the_o pain_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n therefore_o there_o can_v no_o condemnation_n remain_v for_o we_o our_o debt_n be_v already_o pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n which_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o thousand_o that_o lie_v pollute_v in_o their_o blood_n no_o worse_o than_o we_o hash_fw-mi thus_o gracious_o visit_v and_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v fence_v and_o free_v from_o this_o condemnation_n namely_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o second_o what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o conjunction_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o man_n imperfect_a wisdom_n and_o shallow_a reach_n can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n nor_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o better_o be_v know_v by_o our_o fruition_n of_o it_o than_o now_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o this_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o far_o may_v we_o seek_v and_o no_o further_o now_o this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n first_o plain_o second_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n the_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o all_o truth_n first_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o discern_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o joh._n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o that_o be_v though_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o my_o presence_n bodily_a yet_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o such_o a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n namely_o my_o spirit_n as_o you_o shall_v know_v and_o perceive_v i_o be_o only_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_o still_o with_o you_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v you_o second_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_o enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o joh._n 17.23_o where_o christ_n make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o which_o place_n prove_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v join_v together_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o have_v punish_v christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n nor_o to_o have_v accept_v our_o obedience_n in_o christ_n person_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n so_o wilful_o sinnig_v

the_o everlasting_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n in_o which_o nature_n of_o we_o he_o represent_v we_o become_v vile_a before_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n but_o now_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o true_a and_o sensible_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o extreme_a as_o in_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o yea_o the_o death_n he_o endure_v be_v in_o it_o own_o kind_a accurse_a as_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 21.23_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n yea_o look_v what_o misery_n what_o want_v what_o danger_n he_o do_v undergo_v and_o taste_v of_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o same_o he_o suffer_v and_o sleep_v in_o only_o for_o we_o which_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v smart_v for_o we_o sinner_n because_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o which_o i_o urge_v the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a price_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pay_v for_o our_o redemption_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o better_a and_o deep_a consideration_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o only_a shepherd_n that_o ever_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n the_o only_a lamb_n which_o be_v unspotted_a in_o himself_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o scab_n and_o ulcer_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n the_o only_a man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n who_o the_o world_n judge_v as_o plague_v &_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v yet_o be_v it_o only_o for_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n may_v be_v upon_o he_o therefore_o as_o esay_n 53.11_o let_v he_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o his_o people_n for_o the_o other_o profit_n it_o be_v also_o double_a as_o first_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o of_o the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o stand_v also_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o god_n must_v needs_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o now_o the_o grace_n we_o taste_v of_o by_o this_o conjunction_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o imputation_n which_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v stark_o bankerupt_v able_a to_o pay_v nothing_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v rebellious_a bastard_n able_a to_o fulfil_v nothing_o second_o in_o ourselves_o but_o draw_v and_o derive_v from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n as_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n reform_v of_o our_o judgement_n renew_v of_o our_o mind_n mortification_n &_o a_o sanctify_a life_n and_o these_o grace_n do_v far_o more_o abound_v in_o christ_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n make_v ●●t_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n whereas_o this_o flesh_n christ_n have_v the_o god_n head_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a &_o as_o col._n 1.18_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pre-eminence_n that_o we_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o for_o the_o second_o much_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n nam_o eternal_a life_n of_o this_o he_o have_v also_o make_v we_o partaker_n you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o errand_n to_o heaven_n he_o say_v io._n 14.32_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v so_o shall_v we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v save_v thou_o for_o he_o have_v first_o give_v thou_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v apply_v repentance_n to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v challenge_v he_o on_o his_o word_n and_o second_o thou_o have_v his_o oath_n he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n through_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o this_o have_v christ_n swear_v again_o a_o man_n amen_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v rely_v upon_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v three_o leave_v thou_o a_o pawn_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o though_o thyself_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o yet_o yet_o thy_o affection_n may_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o thy_o faith_n in_o his_o resurrection_n may_v assure_v thou_o of_o thy_o incorruption_n and_o thy_o comfort_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v rebound_v back_o upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n in_o be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o thy_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n hereafter_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o hence_o arise_v a_o most_o comfortable_a instruction_n for_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o satan_n will_v lay_v a_o whole_a scroll_n of_o particular_a sin_n before_o thou_o charge_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v many_o omit_v wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v that_o corruption_n be_v so_o wear_v into_o thy_o bone_n and_o lie_v so_o low_a at_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o can_v be_v take_v forth_o but_o must_v needs_o rankle_v to_o damnation_n and_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o their_o weight_n so_o heavy_a as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n nor_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o thou_o must_v confess_v thou_o be_v indeed_o in_o thyself_o a_o worm_n unworthy_a to_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n as_o bold_a and_o strong_a as_o a_o lion_n yea_o if_o thou_o can_v appropriate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o thyself_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o gospel_n propound_v they_o general_o thou_o may_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o ●●rity_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n wherein_o thou_o be_v conceive_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o ransom_v thou_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o second_o death_n whereinto_o thou_o be_v plunge_v by_o thy_o actual_a pollution_n &_o this_o thou_o know_v because_o thou_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o thou_o true_a indeed_o sathan_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v come_v before_o his_o time_n to_o torment_v he_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v suggest_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o his_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v but_o for_o one_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o in_o this_o true_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a for_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o infinite_a which_o say_v he_o can_v be_v to_o which_o answer_n that_o as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o as_o adam_n can_v damn_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o in_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o christ_n can_v save_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o in_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 2.7_o reu._n 2.7_o in_o rom._n 5.14_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o adam_n give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o posterity_n so_o do_v christ_n proportionable_o give_v that_o he_o have_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o adam_n give_v sin_n and_o death_n christ_n give_v life_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o disagree_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o we_o receive_v sin_n from_o adam_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o imputation_n and_o by_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o by_o imitation_n for_o we_o can_v imitate_v christ_n in_o every_o thing_n second_o by_o adam_n come_v only_o original_a sin_n not_o actual_a but_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o both_o

the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o make_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n of_o debate_n and_o sedition_n to_o consume_v each_o other_o yea_o joh._n 6.66_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o christ_n disciple_n go_v back_o from_o he_o when_o he_o preach_v a_o long_a sermon_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o friendship_n with_o god_n &_o with_o our_o brethren_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o their_o rebellion_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v more_o sinful_a yea_o such_o contagion_n be_v there_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o make_v christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v our_o condemnation_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1._o pe._n 2.8_o the_o cause_n not_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o ourselves_o make_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o our_o darkness_n john_n 3.19_o which_o by_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n far_o more_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a since_o then_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v so_o forcible_a as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o pervert_v all_o the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n in_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o the_o poison_a soil_n that_o either_o cast_v we_o or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o fruitfulness_n or_o wholsomenes_n that_o we_o throw_v into_o it_o whereas_o our_o sin_n be_v disclose_v both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o abhor_v because_o it_o turn_v the_o edge_n and_o benefit_n of_o both_o these_o to_o our_o destruction_n for_o what_o can_v the_o lord_n do_v more_o to_o preserve_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o innocency_n than_o to_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a fence_n about_o his_o commandment_n forbid_v not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o touch_v of_o it_o bind_v the_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o more_o have_v he_o do_v for_o we_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n by_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v his_o son_n in_o the_o fire_n though_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v scorch_v or_o else_o be_v past_o sense_n we_o carry_v still_o the_o coal_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o quench_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o wilful_a &_o perverse_a so_o strong_a head_v and_o stifnecked_a as_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o way_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n but_o have_v spend_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o waste_v the_o lust_n thereof_o let_v we_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o our_o father_n house_n for_o what_o fruit_n can_v we_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v shame_n on_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o shake_v off_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v delight_v in_o and_o then_o have_v we_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o have_v christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o which_o if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v our_o flesh_n destroy_v in_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o shall_v we_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o if_o we_o do_v then_o shall_v we_o live_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n yet_o reformable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o to_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v not_o the_o law_n be_v grievous_a nor_o burdensome_a as_o saint_n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 5.3_o but_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o sweetness_n to_o the_o taste_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119.7.8.9.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o general_n p●n_o speak_v of_o at_o first_o namely_o that_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v possible_a in_o christ_n wherein_o observe_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n which_o send_v second_o the_o person_n which_o be_v send_v three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v send_v four_o the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v god_n consider_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o this_o mercy_n not_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o his_o own_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o as_o it_o be_v express_v joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o ezek._n 16.3.4_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n she_o be_v bear_v and_o beget_v of_o the_o heathen_a her_o father_n a_o amorite_n her_o mother_n a_o hittite_n at_o the_o day_n of_o her_o birth_n she_o have_v no_o midwife_n neither_o be_v she_o wash_v but_o remain_v filthy_a she_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o swaddle_a clout_n to_o cover_v she_o neither_o do_v any_o that_o pass_v by_o pity_v she_o but_o she_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n lay_v pollute_v in_o her_o blood_n &_o ready_a every_o hour_n to_o perish_v in_o which_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o our_o unworthiness_n our_o shame_n and_o our_o nakedness_n if_o now_o a_o honourable_a person_n shall_v pass_v by_o and_o open_v his_o compassion_n on_o she_o and_o bring_v she_o home_o and_o spread_v his_o own_o skirt_n over_o she_o feed_v she_o at_o his_o own_o table_n make_v she_o beautiful_a and_o advance_v she_o to_o great_a honour_n whereby_o she_o that_o be_v despise_v come_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o she_o shall_v again_o fall_v to_o her_o pollution_n and_o become_v a_o common_a strumpet_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o unthankfulness_n and_o apostasy_n he_o shall_v draw_v she_o home_o again_o and_o renew_v his_o former_a favour_n towards_o she_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o but_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o even_o so_o have_v god_n like_o a_o honourable_a person_n full_a of_o all_o power_n and_o riches_n strength_n and_o majesty_n mercy_n &_o compassion_n see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n before_o our_o birth_n bear_v of_o corrupt_a parent_n bring_v forth_o into_o a_o more_o corrupt_a place_n which_o be_v this_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o say_v we_o shall_v live_v he_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o bud_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o our_o time_n have_v be_v as_o the_o time_n of_o love_n he_o have_v spread_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o protection_n over_o we_o enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v become_v he_o now_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o we_o can_v find_v none_o but_o his_o willing_a love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o let_v we_o strive_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o with_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n to_o praise_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o advance_v his_o mercy_n on_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a whore_n either_o in_o give_v reward_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v reward_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o lest_o the_o lord_n diminish_v our_o ordinary_n as_o ezek_n 16.27_o and_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o wrath_n and_o lealousie_n again_o here_o note_n that_o the_o lord_n never_o work_v but_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o the_o cure_n desperate_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o law_n can_v not_o save_v we_o then_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v a_o people_n and_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v us._n the_o woman_n mar._n 5.25_o that_o have_v her_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n among_o physician_n and_o avail_v not_o when_o man_n can_v not_o heal_v she_o then_o christ_n do_v it_o when_o he_o that_o have_v be_v disease_v 38._o year_n and_o have_v line_n long_o at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.6_o and_o can_v get_v none_o to_o help_v he_o in_o when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v then_o do_v christ_n bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v when_o joh._n 11.39.42_o lazarus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o restore_v

life_n yea_o scarce_o possible_a to_o abide_v his_o smell_n than_o christ_n by_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n can_v do_v it_o when_o luk._n 15.20_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v waste_v all_o and_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o than_o the_o father_n receave_v he_o home_o again_o when_o jonas_n be_v jonah_n 2.2_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o as_o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n than_o do_v the_o lord_n bring_v up_o his_o life_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o deliver_v he_o when_o daniel_n be_v put_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6.22_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n for_o beast_n than_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n by_o stop_v of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o hurt_v he_o not_o when_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.23_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n than_o do_v the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o it_o rather_o cool_v then_o scorch_v they_o when_o david_n 1._o sam._n 23.26_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n by_o saul_n and_o his_o company_n that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v than_o god_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o king_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o power_n come_v against_o himself_o whereby_o they_o leave_v pursue_v he_o when_o the_o isralite_n have_v the_o red_a sea_n before_o they_o the_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n they_o and_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o they_o exod._n 14.21_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o mean_n to_o man_n impossible_a provide_v for_o their_o safety_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o our_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o if_o we_o be_v close_o imprison_v the_o angel_n can_v unloose_v we_o when_o all_o do_v forsake_v we_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n gather_v we_o up_o psal_n 27.10_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a with_o peter_n to_o sink_v into_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o cry_v but_o lord_n save_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a if_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a as_o the_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 37.4_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o the_o slavery_n that_o the_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o world_n can_v put_v we_o to_o nor_o the_o bondage_n they_o can_v hold_v we_o in_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a which_o if_o we_o can_v but_o once_o believe_v we_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o what_o misery_n soever_o for_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o ●s_n from_o ●ell_v itself_o so_o as_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o ●●ne_n misery_n and_o of_o our_o discomfort_n in_o our_o misery_n because_o we_o be_v so_o incredulous_a therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v never_o distrust_v in_o his_o power_n for_o that_o he_o work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o our_o pride_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o mean_n we_o may_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n than_o we_o distrust_v his_o providence_n and_o so_o despair_v as_o man_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o our_o affiance_n in_o he_o shall_v drive_v out_o all_o tremble_a distrust_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o provide_v for_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v moulder_a away_o in_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o fear_v but_o our_o body_n which_o with_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o person_n send_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o unworthiness_n appear_v the_o more_o that_o unless_o christ_n have_v be_v send_v we_o have_v not_o be_v save_v and_o this_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v by_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n even_o heir_n of_o condemnation_n subject_a to_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o description_n of_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o deserve_v that_o the_o midwife_n shall_v tear_v we_o and_o rend_v we_o out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o cast_v we_o not_o into_o water_n as_o pharaoh_n midwife_n shall_v have_v do_v to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 1.17_o but_o into_o the_o fire_n which_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n prefigure_v the_o heat_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o first_o swathing-band_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o bind_v we_o fast_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o first_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o at_o shall_v have_v be_v that_o that_o burn_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord●_n and_o that_o the_o first_o milk_n to_o cherish_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v poison_n to_o choke_v we_o and_o that_o the_o first_o garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o with_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v so_o deform_v in_o our_o conception_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v discern_v that_o ever_o any_o part_n of_o our_o image_n come_v from_o heaven_n so_o pollute_v in_o our_o life_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a among_o we_o yea_o for_o our_o sake_n all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v accurse_v except_o the_o angel_n elect_v and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v accurse_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o ceremonial_a leprosy_n in_o the_o law_n levit._n 15._o prefigure_v and_o 〈…〉_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o leprosy_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o chair_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o bed_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o basin_n he_o wash_v in_o be_v unclean_a the_o meat_n he_o eat_v yea_o the_o company_n he_o keep_v be_v so_o also_o now_o in_o regard_n hereof_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v that_o possible_a which_o be_v in_o we_o impossible_a to_o make_v his_o worth_n answer_v our_o unworthiness_n that_o since_o his_o eye_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o uncleanness_n it_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n that_o can_v not_o be_v stay_v from_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o may_v through_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n be_v tie_v and_o fast_o bind_v from_o strike_v we_o and_o that_o the_o viol_n of_o vengeance_n which_o be_v open_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o on_o we_o may_v through_o the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o his_o son_n be_v stop_v and_o divert_v from_o us._n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n deserve_v justice_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o justice_n must_v have_v either_o infinite_a satisfaction_n or_o infinite_a punishment_n therefore_o god_n be_v both_o infinite_o just_a and_o infinite_o merciful_a there_o must_v be_v present_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n who_o by_o be_v infinite_a may_v reconcile_v both_o these_o if_o we_o shall_v present_v ourselves_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v but_o finit_a we_o must_v needs_o taste_v of_o justice_n for_o what_o have_v we_o but_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n if_o we_o can_v offer_v the_o angel_n for_o our_o attonemet_fw-la it_o be_v too_o low_a a_o price_n for_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o finite_a be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v and_o for_o this_o their_o creation_n they_o stand_v indebt_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o can_v give_v be_v but_o their_o obedience_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n therefore_o the_o price_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a aswell_o as_o god_n himself_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o majesty_n in_o power_n and_o in_o purity_n and_o he_o have_v infinite_o satisfy_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o join_v he_o in_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o we_o that_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 32.10_o we_o be_v now_o compass_v about_o with_o mercy_n and_o we_o know_v whatsoever_o compass_v a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o must_v first_o come_v through_o that_o do_v so_o compass_v he_o so_o as_o we_o be_v through_o christ_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o lord_n mercy_n there_o can_v no_o sorrow_n come_v near_o we_o but_o either_o mercy_n will_v keep_v they_o out_o or_o if_o they_o come_v in_o they_o must_v come_v through_o mercy_n and_o proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o not_o from_o justice_n nor_o displeasure_n 〈…〉_o ●●●rd_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o ●●●●full_a flesh_n out_o of_o which_o learn_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o by_o flesh_n not_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o

the_o natural_a power_n of_o this_o life_n decrease_v by_o age_n and_o by_o infirmity_n but_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n for_o in_o this_o we_o must_v never_o neither_o stand_n still_o nor_o go_v backward_o nor_o grow_v downward_o but_o still_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o love_n like_o man_n always_o run_v a_o race_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o prize_n which_o prize_n be_v glory_n again_o consider_v for_o this_o spiritual_a life_n that_o as_o the_o body_n whi●●_n it_o have_v the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a body_n spend_v like_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o end_n die_v yet_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_v again_o as_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o another_o power_n can_v never_o die_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o die_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o great_a privilege_n than_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o we_o than_o it_o do_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a●btrarie_a with_o he_o and_o rest_v in_o his_o will_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v whereas_o we_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o once_o taste_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o may_v never_o thirst_v and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 3.6_o we_o can_v sin_v 6.54_o joh._n 6.54_o that_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o upon_o reproose_n and_o recover_v ourselves_o when_o we_o fall_v further_o observe_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o a_o double_a life_n first_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o sin_n whereby_o in_o this_o life_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o this_o life_n be_v prove_v 1._o tim._n 5.6_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o ephes_n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o revel_v 3.1_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o line_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a second_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o the_o perpetual_a condemnation_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o inflict_v upon_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o fearful_a and_o full_a measure_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v life_n the_o first_o kind_n whereof_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o second_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v three_o degree_n first_o at_o the_o regeneration_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o do_v feel_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n within_o we_o secondlie_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n when_o be_v as_o in_o be_v release_v out_o of_o the_o setter_n of_o this_o life_n she_o take_v her_o flight_n to_o heaven_n for_o than_o do_v the_o soul_n live_v more_o excellent_o than_o it_o do_v before_o be_v free_v from_o the_o buffering_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o the_o world_n with_o the_o juste_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o cloud_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o like_o a_o clout_n for_o then_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o death_n in_o the_o reprobate_n have_v three_o degree_n first_o in_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o separation_n at_o the_o door_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n alone_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n three_o at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o endless_a torment_n again_o the_o reprobate_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v a_o double_a misery_n couple_v to_o their_o double_a death_n for_o first_o in_o this_o life_n they_o want_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v even_o like_o cain_n genes_n 4.14_o afraid_a lest_o every_o man_n shall_v kill_v they_o second_o they_o have_v resident_a in_o they_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v and_o do_v carry_v they_o away_o daily_o in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 16.11_o john_n 16.11_o they_o have_v first_o a_o privation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o a_o suffering_n and_o endure_v of_o all_o torment_n 1.8.9_o 2._o thes_n 1.8.9_o where_o there_o cry_n shall_v never_o be_v pity_v nor_o their_o pain_n ever_o be_v ease_v proportionable_a to_o these_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n double_a comfort_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o former_a for_o first_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o smile_v on_o they_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o support_v they_o in_o this_o life_n second_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continual_o feast_v with_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o when_o we_o fall_v a_o sleep_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v death_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o stephen_n 3.17.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.17.18_o act._n 7.60_o then_o do_v we_o first_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n neither_o do_v his_o glory_n then_o any_o whit_n amaze_v we_o as_o it_o do_v when_o the_o veil_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o it_o do_v rejoice_v we_o and_o we_o glory_n in_o it_o second_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o have_v the_o full_a access_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n can_v desire_v or_o seek_v for_o now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o this_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o must_v be_v by_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o regeneration_n begin_v at_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n at_o leave_v of_o sin_n in_o which_o point_n every_o man_n must_v examine_v himself_o wise_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n from_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o teach_v thy_o hand_n to_o work_v true_o without_o deceit_n and_o have_v not_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o pray_v fervent_o without_o hypocrisy_n than_o have_v thou_o no_o part_n in_o this_o regeneration_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v reformation_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o lead_v here_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o rest_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v 53.5_o esay_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v second_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o he_o perform_v four_o way_n first_o by_o teach_v it_o precise_o second_o by_o obey_v it_o exact_o three_o by_o suffer_v for_o our_o breach_n thereof_o meritorious_o four_o by_o sanctify_v we_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o resident_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o righteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o and_o a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 7.25_o rom._n 7.25_o walk_v in_o a_o reform_a life_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o

to_o god_n but_o not_o to_o ourselves_o a_o miserable_a evasion_n of_o a_o sottish_a distinctio●●●_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a negative_o that_o if_o such_o servant_n who_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o their_o master_n hand_n as_o bondman_n be_v in_o those_o time_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o service_n never_o so_o well_o can_v deserve_v so_o much_o as_o thanks_n at_o their_o master_n hand_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v emancipate_v and_o set_v themselves_o free_a and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v their_o master_n heir_n then_o much_o less_o since_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v we_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o overgrow_v with_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v grow_v in_o year_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glorify_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o bondman_n so_o enthral_v to_o his_o master_n as_o we_o be_v to_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n when_o we_o carry_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o image_n in_o our_o face_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o innocency_n set_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o yet_o we_o wilful_o run_v from_o he_o to_o our_o shame_n till_o he_o return_v we_o again_o in_o his_o love_n so_o as_o now_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v duty_n and_o not_o desert_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o receive_v thanks_o that_o do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v yea_o say_v the_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o deserve_v something_o because_o we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o absurd_a for_o what_o master_n will_v think_v himself_o beholden_a to_o that_o servant_n who_o by_o his_o service_n only_o inrich_v himself_o and_o bring_v no_o commodity_n to_o his_o master_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o we_o get_v something_o under_o god_n and_o by_o his_o service_n god_n must_v be_v indebt_v to_o us._n but_o hereupon_o we_o say_v that_o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o for_o in_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o work_n also_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o person_n only_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v adopt_v and_o this_o adoption_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o never_o have_v god_n behold_v to_o us._n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v come_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a 25.21_o mat._n 25.21_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v recompense_v the_o use_n of_o our_o talent_n well_o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v his_o son_n so_o as_o first_o he_o love_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o work_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n he_o will_v disavow_v the_o work_n but_o be_v his_o chldren_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v yet_o as_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n he_o accept_v it_o pleas_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 15._o verse_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v that_o he_o set_v down_o before_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o inheritance_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o unto_o we_o we_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v two_o first_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v witness_n that_o he_o do_v accept_v you_o as_o his_o child_n in_o his_o natural_a son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o a_o doption_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o like_o bondslave_n you_o do_v not_o now_o fear_v the_o ghastly_a look_n of_o the_o tormenter_n nor_o you_o have_v not_o now_o that_o hellish_a horror_n and_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o satan_n use_v to_o whip_v man_n conscience_n nor_o you_o have_v not_o that_o loud_a alarm_n of_o the_o kill_a law_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o seize_v upon_o your_o soul_n to_o affright_v you_o second_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o double_a testimony_n first_o of_o god_n spirit_n which_o witness_v this_o unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v it_o can_v suggest_v false_a thing_n and_o second_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o it_o by_o our_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o kill_a letter_n that_o be_v the_o law_n do_v propose_v and_o set_v down_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o obedience_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v by_o our_o creation_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o utter_o disable_v by_o our_o corruption_n to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o we_o as_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v since_o they_o decline_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v whereupon_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n set_v the_o law_n before_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v ourselves_o conumce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a not_o do_v and_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v thereby_o show_v that_o no_o flesh_n can_v by_o this_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o show_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o vengeance_n which_o the_o sin_n draw_v after_o it_o so_o as_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v but_o grievous_o wound_v with_o that_o hellish_a horror_n we_o have_v voluntary_o make_v ourselves_o subject_a unto_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v avow_v and_o know_v we_o for_o his_o child_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o now_o bondman_n to_o fear_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o impossible_a condition_n propose_v by_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o spirit_n will_v either_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v or_o dispense_v and_o bear_v with_o our_o imperfection_n in_o not_o do_v it_o with_o that_o perfection_n it_o require_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a we_o ascertain_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o part_n herein_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v two_o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o oppose_a of_o a_o double_a spirit_n of_o contrary_a nature_n work_v contrary_a effect_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o endless_a and_o hellish_a torment_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o comfortable_a security_n and_o breed_v a_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o as_o out_o of_o a_o root_n spring_v and_o arise_v cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n our_o father_n the_o other_o enforce_v we_o only_o through_o fear_n to_o love_n god_n as_o bondslave_n herein_o be_v questionable_a whether_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v thus_o terrify_v and_o affright_v us._n but_o note_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o work_v holy_a despair_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o terror_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o offer_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n unto_o us._n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o terrify_v it_o bring_v both_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_a to_o despair_v but_o to_o a_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o sort_n that_o show_v it_o impossible_a and_o past_a our_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n even_o as_o impossible_a as_o to_o build_v a_o tower_n to_o the_o heaven_n or_o to_o remove_v a_o promontory_n with_o our_o finger_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a despair_n in_o our_o self_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o desert_n thereby_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v

by_o the_o mass_n that_o most_o execrable_a idol_n and_o say_v it_o be_v swear_v out_o of_o the_o country_n can_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o rich_a that_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v they_o and_o can_v such_o man_n that_o be_v very_a beast_n and_o without_o sense_n before_o god_n esteem_v themselves_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a because_o they_o be_v only_o high_o praise_v of_o man_n they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o estate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sweep_v his_o chamber_n he_o think_v all_o be_v clean_o but_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v it_o show_v many_o a_o mote_n he_o can_v not_o before_o spy_v out_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v once_o shine_v into_o these_o man_n conscience_n they_o shall_v see_v not_o only_a mote_n but_o most_o deform_a and_o enormous_a sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o frivolous_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v upon_o man_n witness_n without_o religion_n which_o pierce_v and_o look_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o in_o best_a health_n carry_v his_o death_n wound_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o base_a gold_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pure_a lead_v and_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o god_n child_n better_a than_o the_o high_a virtue_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v that_o have_v not_o before_o be_v humble_v the_o law_n be_v a_o hammer_n not_o only_o to_o bruise_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o break_v it_o into_o powder_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o seize_v upon_o us._n the_o law_n command_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o beggar_n buy_v such_o a_o manor_n when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o penny_n to_o help_v himself_o nor_o yet_o we_o give_v he_o any_o money_n to_o do_v it_o even_o so_o purchase_v heaven_n with_o thy_o work_n say_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o know_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o ability_n and_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o work_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o heaven_n with_o thy_o finger_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o the_o deaf_a hear_v it_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o so_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o have_v but_o a_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a sound_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o arm_v we_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 15.21_o luk._n 15.21_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v come_v home_o again_o have_v be_v once_o bring_v to_o a_o terror_n and_o fright_v of_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v after_o a_o diverse_a measure_n for_o the_o lord_n keep_v some_o long_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o do_v other_o according_a as_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n and_o disposition_n inclinable_a to_o stoop_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v or_o else_o for_o example_n sake_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o god_n chidren_n must_v come_v to_o this_o that_o be_v act._n 2.37_o be_v move_v and_o prick_v in_o conscience_n to_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o see_v my_o debt_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v surety_n i_o perceive_v my_o nakedness_n where_o shall_v i_o be_v cover_v i_o be_o fall_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o exclamation_n then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ely_n his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o so_o for_o these_o man_n to_o be_v bake_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o despair_v final_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o great_a hypocrisy_n for_o mercy_n offer_v and_o refuse_v or_o set_v light_n by_o double_v the_o punishment_n even_o as_o in_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o bless_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o creep_v in_o again_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o think_v religion_n to_o rest_v in_o show_n and_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a after_o we_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o year_n of_o store_n and_o plenty_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o do_v err_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v arm_v our_o enemy_n against_o we_o who_o at_o his_o reentrance_n will_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o he_o do_v before_o 11.25_o luk._n 11.25_o and_o will_v so_o fortify_v his_o habitation_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o great_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o profannesse_n in_o this_o nation_n then_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v so_o adopt_v in_o the_o everlasting_a grace_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o redeem_v into_o such_o a_o christian_a liberty_n as_o we_o now_o love_v god_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v second_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n that_o follow_v it_o namely_o a_o assure_a confidence_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o child_n before_o their_o parent_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v avow_a we_o for_o his_o child_n in_o that_o one_o and_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o his_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o no_o extremity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o death_n nor_o sin_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o over_o whelm_v us._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o and_o write_v a_o deed_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o original_a deed_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o this_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o forgery_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o evidence_n we_o make_v our_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.5_o ●_o cor._n 5.5_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_a penny_n because_o as_o in_o contract_n by_o give_v a_o penny_n in_o earnest_a the_o party_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v thus_o much_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o fu●●e●●●_n 〈◊〉_d be_v glory_n under_o which_o assurance_n we_o rest_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o law_n make_v the_o whole_a crop_n holy_a so_o this_o spark_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o we_o do_v embolden_v we_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o our_o whole_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n this_o testimony_n oft_o time_n be_v very_o weak_a especial_o when_o satan_n do_v sift_v and_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o so_o as_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n yet_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n see_v but_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a grate_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o though_o we_o be_v shackle_a and_o imprison_v in_o this_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o

forth_o our_o cold_a petition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o faith_n before_o be_v now_o particular_o challenge_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v find_v and_o ●●ele_v the_o former_a promise_n to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o reach_v forth_o our_o request_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o more_o to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v we_o in_o this_o exercise_n and_o christian_a task_n god_n give_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n differ_v in_o three_o respect_n from_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o worldly_a man_n for_o first_o he_o can_v give_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n second_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o give_v and_o never_o repent_v three_o in_o his_o goodness_n he_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o now_o if_o we_o spare_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v well_o spare_v to_o speed_v whereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v have_v his_o faith_n for_o most_o to_o prepare_v his_o lip_n to_o prayer_n and_o sure_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n so_o often_o or_o so_o bold_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v either_o because_o our_o faith_n fail_v we_o that_o we_o think_v not_o to_o speed_v or_o else_o because_o we_o have_v but_o weak_a and_o faint_a hope_n to_o speed_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v qui_fw-la timide_fw-la rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la he_o that_o crave_v fearful_o draw_v on_o a_o denial_n for_o that_o faith_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v such_o treasure_n open_v the_o mouth_n to_o supplicate_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o as_o by_o this_o learn_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v measure_v thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o this_o word_n cry_v be_v imply_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o confident_a boldness_n second_o a_o great_a earnestness_n three_o a_o importunacy_n with_o perseverance_n boldness_n in_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o soft_o as_o in_o fear_n but_o loud_o as_o in_o assurance_n even_o as_o a_o favourite_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n that_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o have_v and_o obtain_v what_o he_o can_v spy_v out_o have_v special_a security_n to_o speed_n come_v bold_o to_o his_o prince_n and_o crave_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o be_v pledge_v unto_o he_o by_o promise_n before_o earnestness_n not_o to_o take_v a_o nay_o or_o denial_n at_o the_o first_o at_o our_o father_n hand_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o i_o pray_v you_o father_n good_a father_n i_o beseech_v you_o father_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n of_o vehemency_n and_o fervency_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o geminate_n and_o double_v of_o the_o word_n father_n father_n then_o with_o these_o must_v there_o be_v a_o importunacy_n in_o prayer_n which_o paul_n express_v rom._n 15.30_o by_o stri●ing_v or_o wrestle_v in_o prayer_n show_v thereby_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n even_o as_o jacob_n do_v 32.26_o gen._n 32.26_o that_o will_v not_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v before_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n set_v down_o luk._n 18._o ●_o of_o the_o widow_n who_o by_o her_o importunity_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v impudence_n so_o trouble_v and_o weary_v with_o her_o cry_n as_o it_o be_v with_o blow_n the_o unrighteous_a judge_n as_o she_o wrest_v her_o suit_n from_o he_o christ_n in_o that_o parable_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o impudence_n in_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n and_o never_o to_o give_v he_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v in_o faith_n and_o present_a in_o hope_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v very_a earnest_n with_o god_n as_o either_o be_v lade_v with_o some_o sin_n which_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o or_o privy_a to_o some_o want_n which_o it_o fain_o will_v have_v supply_v or_o in_o some_o apprehension_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n which_o it_o seek_v to_o escape_v or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_a it_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o rich_a mercy_n former_o receive_v or_o else_o be_v assault_v with_o some_o danger_n and_o temptation_n crave_v to_o be_v ●●livered_v so_o as_o always_o the_o soul_n have_v occasion_n to_o be_v quick_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o cause_n to_o move_v we_o even_o in_o our_o own_o particular_a person_n unto_o this_o duty_n beside_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v daily_o occur_v and_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v we_o cry_v father_n here_o be_v questionable_a whether_o only_a god_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n father_n and_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o include_v they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o else_o it_o be_v take_v personal_o for_o that_o the_o son_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a act._n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n who_o call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o end_v his_o epistle_n 2._o corinthian_n 13.13_o with_o this_o prayer_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o so_o as_o the_o word_n father_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o one_o distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o all_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o offend_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v they_o all_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v only_o name_v here_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o not_o in_o time_n howbeit_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o diverse_a subsistence_n they_o be_v several_a whereupon_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n father_n or_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v personal_o as_o john_n 3.16_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o w●●●ever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o 1._o corinthian_n 8.6_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v personal_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o greed_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v father_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o love_n election_n and_o salvation_n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n in_o order_n not_o in_o time_n second_o because_o howe●●●_n we_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o however_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v undivided_a that_o they_o do_v all_o save_v and_o not_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n christ_n save_v we_o insubmit_v his_o will_n to_o his_o father_n will_n the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v we_o in_o persuade_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o fro●_n christ_n to_o the_o father_n so_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o in_o that_o we_o name_v he_o father_n learn_v that_o all_o our_o security_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v speed_v in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o so_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o perform_v please_v he_o no_o further_o than_o the_o person_n please_v he_o and_o therefore_o david_n psal_n 7._o &_o 17._o &_o 26._o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o virtue_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o offend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o haunt_v nor_o sort_v himself_o with_o dissembler_n do_v it_o not_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o his_o petition_n but_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n

to_o reproove_v we_o no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o damnation_n or_o else_o our_o conscience_n will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v we_o with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o till_o we_o be_v take_v for_o resistance_n and_o withstand_v of_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o cloud_n not_o easy_o overblowen_v a_o fire_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v quench_v and_o a_o indictment_n hardly_o to_o be_v traverse_a but_o our_o sin_n shall_v stare_v we_o on_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n now_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o our_o custom_n in_o sin_n either_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o benumbedness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v weep_v it_o fill_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o mercy_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o discontinue_v he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o do_v so_o press_v we_o down_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o horror_n shall_v be_v without_o and_o terror_n within_o yea_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n and_o every_o small_a sin_n shall_v seem_v accompany_v with_o the_o huge_a hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n to_o bruise_v we_o in_o piece_n further_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n spirit_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o that_o heavenly_a security_n and_o bless_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n we_o hope_v for_o nor_o our_o own_o spirit_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o some_o be_v mere_o moral_a without_o religion_n think_v by_o a_o civil_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o to_o win_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n other_o have_v either_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n rom._n 7.9.10_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a in_o show_n have_v a_o counterfeit_a zeal_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o laodicean_n have_v revel_v 3.15_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v themselves_o most_o gross_o ●●●ken_v of_o proverb_n 30.11_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n that_o be_v from_o their_o open_a and_o enormous_a sin_n so_o as_o beside_o the_o opinion_n we_o must_v have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v show_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a joy_n or_o any_o comfortable_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 5.10_o 1._o john_n 5.10_o and_o for_o our_o action_n every_o of_o which_o must_v have_v the_o allowance_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n will_v not_o make_v a_o good_a action_n for_o they_o that_o condemn_v christ_n do_v it_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 5.18_o john_n 19.7_o john_n 5.18_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o think_v they_o have_v in_o this_o do_v god_n high_a and_o honourable_a service_n but_o christ_n cry_v luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o peter_n when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o death_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o advise_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v himself_o and_o therefore_o mat._n 16.22_o he_o take_v christ_n aside_o &_o rebuke_v he_o but_o christ_n vers_fw-la 23._o look_v back_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o behind_o satan_n as_o be_v only_o worldly_a wise_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v know_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v go_v together_o verse_n 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v infer_v by_o direct_a consequent_a to_o that_o that_o go_v before_o as_o vers_n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n do_v it_o by_o a_o double_a contrary_n so_o as_o they_o ensue_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o thus_o they_o that_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o be_v thus_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v ovestionable_a how_o this_o title_n of_o be_v god_n child_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v resolve_v it_o befo●●_n vers_fw-la 15._o by_o a_o double_a argument_n because_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v offer_v we_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o may_v come_v free_o and_o bold_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o that_o terror_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v vers_fw-la 16._o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v seal_v this_o evidence_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v child_n and_o be_v child_n than_o we_o be_v heir_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o this_o 17._o verse_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v hei●●s_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o inheritance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o eternity_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o that_o celestial_a place_n where_o christ_n himself_o sit_v 84.10_o psal_n 84.10_o it_o have_v be_v great_a favour_n if_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o david_n speak_v but_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o it_o may_v well_o have_v satisfy_v we_o if_o only_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v pardon_v or_o if_o we_o have_v be_v but_o the_o lord_n friend_n or_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n so_o as_o any_o way_n he_o will_v have_v respect_v we_o consider_v our_o rebellion_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o former_a honour_n nay_o to_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o ever_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o first_o integrity_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n if_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v one_o heart_n the_o full_a measure_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n love_v can_v not_o once_o enter_v in_o nor_o be_v conceive_v and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o inheritance_n god_n have_v life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o fire_n 33.14_o esay_n 33.14_o and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o here_o he●●_n we_o come_v to_o it_o namely_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n be_v convey_v to_o us._n second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n note_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n favour_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o to_o place_v we_o with_o angel_n but_o even_o with_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v ●●ttle_a before_o his_o agony_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n thou_o love_v i_o and_o crown_v th●●●_n with_o 〈…〉_o glory_n thou_o crown_v i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o arise_v two_o comfortable_a privilege_n which_o the_o ●●●t_a ha●e_n first_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o transitory_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o we_o have_v

recover_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n fall_n so_o as_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o all_o how_o ever_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v sever_v and_o distinguish_v they_o in_o a_o property_n yea_o we_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o stand_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v answer_v for_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n that_o they_o have_v eat_v for_o they_o do_v but_o usurp_v upon_o the_o lord_n creature_n in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v maintain_v life_n and_o though_o now_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o abound_v in_o these_o earthly_a treasure_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v double_a torment_n for_o their_o single_a joy_n for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 5._o act._n 1.25_o when_o he_o hang_v himself_o that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n the_o second_o privilege_n we_o have_v be_v this_o that_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n these_o be_v nothing_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o constant_a hope_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v the_o challenge_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n save_v of_o angel_n and_o our_o fellow_n heir_n christ_n jesus_n be_v head_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o ●●e_v but_o minister_n for_o our_o good_a as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o save_v themselves_o without_o god_n as_o to_o hurt_v we_o have_v god_n and_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o send_v we_o to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o satan_n his_o dart_n he_o cast_v at_o we_o they_o be_v turn_v aside_o in_o the_o armour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flood_n he_o cast_v forth_o to_o devour_v we_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o we_o 12.8_o reu._n 12.15_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o and_o his_o buffet_n be_v preseruative_n against_o presumption_n as_o paul_n witness_v of_o himself_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o transition_n or_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o affliction_n for_o we_o will_v have_v the_o head_n crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o the_o member_n clad_v with_o veluer_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n and_o resemblance_n with_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n now_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o this_o heavenly_a ●●keritance_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v first_o be_v afflict_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v this_o paul_n vers_fw-la 1._o have_v give_v the_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n that_o can_v be_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o very_a elect_a to_o demur_v and_o stay_v upon_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o condemnation_n to_o they_o or_o no_o first_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o many_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o possible_a the_o life_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v shape_v after_o god_n image_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v my_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o grievous_a infirmity_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o they_o many_o thing_n gracious_o qualify_v by_o the_o prefence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n yet_o during_o this_o our_o seafare_n and_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o combat_n and_o a_o strife_n between_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n howbeit_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o shall_v overcome_v not_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n not_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v some_o fragment_n and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o for_o paul_n here_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n leave_v within_o we_o but_o that_o uncleanness_n be_v so_o wash_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o there_o remain_v for_o we_o no_o condemnation_n god_n be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o son_n say_v a_o be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o se●●_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v whether_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o due_a to_o we_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o many_o affliction_n wherewith_o we_o be_v toss_v and_o encumber_a in_o this_o life_n as_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v make_v bless_v by_o christ_n curse_n and_o heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n than_o we_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o be_o so_o miserable_o entreat_v in_o this_o life_n have_v christ_n ●●●●e_v through_o the_o sorrow_n and_o agony_n of_o this_o life_n have_v he_o book_n in_o sunder_o the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o all_o to_o make_v i_o way_n to_o that_o glory_n wherein_o he_o now_o sit_v and_o shall_v l●et_o be_v so_o burden_v and_o so_o sore_o oppress_v with_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o grief_n of_o body_n this_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n work_v and_o engender_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o weak_a soul_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a and_o much_o displease_v with_o they_o because_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o water_n of_o sorrow_n and_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o be_v through_o many_o misery_n diverse_a in_o kind_n and_o extreme_a in_o measure_n but_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n true_a show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o beat_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o we_o for_o somewhat_o for_o godliness_n we_o must_v be_v persecure_v 12.6_o joh._n 5.17_o heb._n 12.6_o and_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v no_o bastard_n so_o as_o the_o bear_n of_o this_o cross_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v another_o seal_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v though_o it_o go_v hard_a with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o must_v think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o order_n our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n be_v of_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v forth_o daily_o for_o the_o slaughter_n &_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o viperous_a tong_n of_o many_o glorious_a and_o proud_a pharisee_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v his_o ladder_n to_o lift_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v so_o must_v we_o look_v by_o the_o same_o round_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o this_o therefore_o arise_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a double_a comfort_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n be_v upon_o who_o the_o very_a sea_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n do_v fall_v second_o that_o as_o we_o have_v christ_n a_o fellow_n and_o companion_n in_o our_o suffering_n so_o christ_n have_v we_o companion_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o precise_a necessity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fatal_a kind_n of_o destiny_n whereunto_o god_n have_v make_v all_o those_o subject_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o that_o they_o must_v taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o express_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v heir_n if_o we_o suffer_v the_o second_o be_v the_o double_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o this_o affliction_n first_o that_o christ_n have_v taste_v more_o deep_o of_o tribulation_n than_o we_o shall_v second_o that_o in_o recompe●●ce_n of_o our_o suffering_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o ●●●●state_n

of_o blessedness_n for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o word_n if_o so_o be_v and_o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v not_o contain_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n but_o a_o condition_n set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v afflict_v but_o we_o be_v afflict_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v chastife_v but_o we_o be_v chastise_v and_o correct_v because_o we_o be_v not_o bastard_n 12.8_o heb._n 12.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n sand_v out_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o march_v like_o soldier_n towards_o that_o glorious_a city_n namely_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o affliction_n and_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o our_o victorious_a captain_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o lesson_n that_o christ_n first_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v his_o scholar_n shall_v be_v well_o whip_v he_o must_v go_v and_o walk_v but_o under_o a_o cross_n 38._o math._n 10_o 38._o wherein_o mark_n that_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v simple_o to_o man_n a_o dissuasion_n be_v with_o god_n the_o principal_a motive_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n further_o observe_v that_o every_o heir_n must_v suffer_v not_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n must_v be_v call_v to_o martyrdom_n or_o that_o all_o must_v suffer_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o whosoever_o sound_o and_o substantial_o profess_v the_o gospel_n must_v make_v this_o teckon_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o cast_v his_o account_n that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n by_o it_o he_o must_v not_o fear_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o spend_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n daily_o that_o many_o there_o be_v that_o fight_v many_o battle_n and_o run_v through_o many_o skirmish_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o scar_n nor_o maim_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o less_o valiant_a or_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o fainthearted_a soldier_n because_o his_o courage_n and_o resolution_n be_v to_o adventure_v his_o life_n and_o this_o he_o take_v as_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v try_v his_o manhood_n and_o yet_o receive_v as_o wound_v howbeit_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v thus_o yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o soldier_n but_o taste_v some_o of_o the_o streite_n and_o exigent_n of_o var_fw-mi if_o he_o have_v serve_v there_o any_o time_n as_o either_o watch_n by_o night_n marching_n by_o day_n hunger_n cold_a or_o such_o like_a even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o we_o in_o this_o continual_a spiritual_a warrefare_a and_o combat_n for_o if_o the_o world_n can_v persecute_v we_o as_o esau_n mean_v to_o have_v do_v to_o jacob_n after_o his_o father_n death_n that_o be_v take_v away_o our_o life_n 21.9_o gen._n 27.41_o gen._n 21.9_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o will_v it_o do_v as_o ishmael_n do_v to_o isaac_n mock_v we_o and_o speak_v virulent_o and_o slanderous_o of_o we_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o kind_n of_o affliction_n never_o any_o yet_o of_o god_n child_n no_o not_o christ_n himself_o can_v escape_v and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o mark_v they_o with_o the_o coal_n of_o unworthiness_n 14.26_o luk._n 14.26_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v father_n and_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o mean_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o must_v not_o only_o cast_v away_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o even_o lay_v aside_o thing_n lawful_a that_o ●●ther_n temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v prosperitien_n no●●●●ptations_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v adversity_n must_v make_v we_o shrink_v as_o asharmed_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v always_o keep_v the_o corn_n so_o clear_a from_o thistle_n as_o we_o must_v love_v the_o gospel_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o regard_v ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o further_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o call_v the_o lord_n love_v in_o doubt_n for_o nurture_v we_o in_o chastisement_n and_o for_o rean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o rod_n as_o that_o by_o this_o his_o usage_n of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n ground_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o heavenly_a security_n that_o we_o be_v heir_n for_o it_o be_v true_o foretell_v 17.14_o john_n 17.14_o that_o the_o world_n will_v love_v none_o but_o his_o own_o and_o if_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v mat._n 2.3_o it_o be_v foretell_v the_o shepherd_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n 2.12_o luk._n 2.12_o now_o if_o they_o have_v find_v he_o in_o a_o royal_a palace_n and_o the_o child_n in_o a_o sumptuous_a cradle_n they_o may_v well_o have_v suspect_v the_o angel_n have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o that_o child_n have_v not_o be_v christ_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o he_o that_o know_v it_o that_o the_o way_n he_o be_v to_o go_v be_v craggy_a and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o smooth_a he_o may_v well_o fear_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o therefore_o think_v we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o find_v it_o easy_a and_o delightsome_a we_o may_v doubt_v it_o be_v not_o that_o way_n the_o lord_n have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o right_a way_n be_v the_o straight_a way_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v full_a of_o thorn_n that_o we_o can_v escape_v scratch_v 13.24_o luk._n 13.24_o and_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n be_v cumbersome_a over_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o lie_v through_o the_o wilderness_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o want_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v but_o the_o rather_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n as_o christ_n teach_v then_o by_o offence_n because_o it_o be_v hate_v 18.7_o mat._n 18.7_o revile_v and_o malign_v for_o if_o it_o be_v belove_v and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o prince_n if_o the_o world_n do_v love_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n have_v speak_v it_o since_o than_o we_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n so_o we_o be_v hate_v and_o account_v the_o of_o scour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o be_v god_n child_n now_o as_o there_o be_v a●●ecise_a necessity_n of_o suffering_n so_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o our_o rest_n whereon_o to_o stay_v that_o we_o be_v entangle_v with_o no_o other_o condition_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o burden_n lay_v upon_o we_o than_o be_v before_o bear_v by_o our_o head_n christ_n so_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v so_o must_v we_o willing_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o shame_n if_o we_o will_v have_v part_n in_o his_o glory_n of_o this_o order_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v imprisonment_n buffet_n and_o such_o like_a be_v paul_n when_o in_o a_o christian_n courage_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o this_o livery_n do_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n wear_v 5.11_o act._n 5.11_o who_o present_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o their_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v cast_v some_o into_o prison_n and_o some_o put_v to_o one_o death_n and_o some_o to_o another_o 12.2_o act._n 12.2_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v other_o step_n for_o we_o to_o tread_v in_o and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o ease_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n no_o for_o as_o it_o be_v all_o our_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o must_v it_o be_v our_o affection_n to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n go_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o he_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o son_n and_o so_o love_v he_o as_o he_o will_v advance_v he_o by_o the_o near_o and_o most_o proper_a way_n nay_o if_o god_n shall_v testify_v his_o love_n any_o other_o way_n to_o we_o than_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a love_n so_o shall_v it_o make_v we_o stranger_n from_o christ_n for_o to_o this_o place_n of_o royalty_n we_o must_v ascend_v

not_o neither_o be_v her_o importunity_n fruitless_a but_o she_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o health_n of_o her_o daughter_n which_o grow_v by_o her_o faith_n which_o faith_n of_o she_o be_v relieve_v by_o her_o hope_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n who_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o faith_n 32.26_o gen._n 32.26_o and_o in_o a_o christian_a hope_n tell_v he_o flat_o to_o his_o face_n he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o hope_v not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v already_o but_o for_o that_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o do_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lordwith_n open_a face_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o though_o we_o have_v see_v a_o great_a part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o although_o we_o know_v we_o be_v call_v and_o elect_a of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o in_o part_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n for_o we_o have_v but_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o here_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_v perfect_o and_o clear_o further_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sight_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v though_o we_o have_v not_o god_n present_o in_o the_o view_n yet_o by_o faith_n we_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n be_v abolish_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 13.13_o now_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v love_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v among_o these_o three_o christian_a virtue_n love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n be_v chief_a because_o it_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v cease_v for_o since_o these_o tend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v promise_v and_o be_v to_o come_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o exclude_v hope_n but_o yet_o shall_v we_o always_o perfect_o love_v god_n and_o love_v one_o another_o learn_v moreover_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n satan_n steal_v not_o away_o our_o heart_n and_o rob_v we_o of_o this_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o think_v we_o may_v be_v happy_a enough_o in_o these_o visible_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o possession_n and_o heap_v up_o of_o good_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o earthly_a honour_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o permanent_a than_o these_o vanish_v delight_n we_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n and_o better_a affection_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a city_n but_o we_o be_v so_o besot_v in_o the_o present_a sweetness_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o settle_v and_o establish_v our_o mansion_n here_o that_o the_o gourd_n may_v still_o grow_v over_o our_o head_n 4.6_o jonah_n 4.6_o as_o it_o do_v over_o jonas_n head_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o heat_n and_o that_o we_o may_v still_o flourish_v as_o the_o bay_a tree_n we_o will_v resign_v and_o give_v up_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o cease_v to_o claim_v any_o title_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o make_v any_o haste_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o we_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o part_n in_o paris_n for_o his_o part_n in_o paradise_n whereas_o if_o we_o will_v weigh_v it_o true_o they_o ever_o deceive_v he_o soon_o that_o most_o trust_v in_o they_o 12.20_o luk._n 12.20_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o promise_v to_o his_o life_n ease_v for_o many_o year_n because_o he_o have_v multitude_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o same_o night_n by_o sudden_a death_n deprive_v of_o all_o and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o true_a comparison_n between_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o prison-ioye_n we_o have_v on_o earth_n we_o shall_v find_v far_o great_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n 11.5.6_o num._n 11.5.6_o and_o the_o bread_n the_o lose_a son_n eat_v in_o his_o father_n house_n 15.16.23_o luk._n 15.16.23_o and_o the_o husk_n he_o eat_v abroad_o with_o swine_n further_o learn_v that_o hope_n be_v not_o only_o of_o that_o it_o see_v not_o but_o it_o hope_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o it_o see_v as_o abraham_n hope_v for_o fruit_n of_o sara_n body_n 18.13_o gen._n 18.13_o when_o he_o know_v her_o womb_n be_v as_o a_o dry_a stock_n and_o that_o it_o fare_v not_o with_o she_o as_o with_o other_o woman_n even_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o in_o david_n samuel_n come_v and_o anoint_v he_o king_n here_o he_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o nay_o 16.13_o 1._o sam._n 16.13_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n for_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o the_o builder_n refuse_v he_o as_o a_o fir_n stone_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n hate_v he_o 22.1_o 1_o sam._n 22.1_o nay_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n do_v rage_n upon_o he_o among_o the_o base_a he_o be_v in_o derision_n and_o a_o table_n talk_v as_o himself_o say_v psal_n 35.15.16_o doeg_n and_o other_o of_o his_o familiar_n that_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o he_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o he_o yea_o god_n himself_o be_v against_o he_o as_o he_o cry_v psal_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n do_v compass_v he_o so_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n samuel_n have_v abuse_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o hope_v against_o hope_n and_o against_o these_o fear_n 116.11_o psal_n 116.11_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v advance_v he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o so_o must_v the_o godly_a do_v they_o must_v ground_n and_o build_v upon_o god_n and_o though_o they_o can_v espy_v out_o of_o the_o waterish_a and_o dim_a humour_n of_o their_o heart_n no_o light_n of_o deliverance_n yet_o must_v they_o still_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o hope_n and_o though_o we_o be_v never_o free_a but_o either_o ishmael_n persecute_v we_o with_o his_o tongue_n or_o esau_n hate_v we_o in_o his_o heart_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v dismay_v nor_o any_o whit_n repine_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o this_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o hope_n that_o because_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o confusion_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o light_o set_v by_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o restitution_n and_o a_o inversion_n and_o change_n of_o this_o order_n we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o where_o observe_v though_o we_o must_v wait_v with_o patience_n yet_o we_o must_v sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o this_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o in_o respect_n these_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v nothing_o comparable_a with_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o bless_a day_n moses_n refuse_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 5.11_o heb._n 11.24_o dan._n 5.11_o and_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o that_o beast_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o dishonour_v god_n yea_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o patient_a hope_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o martyr_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o many_o torment_v not_o only_o in_o patience_n but_o even_o in_o triumph_n as_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o for_o his_o profession_n be_v cast_v to_o a_o lion_n say_v i_o be_o the_o grain_n of_o christ_n jesus_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a loaf_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n but_o only_o because_o he_o see_v god_n which_o be_v invisible_a so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o prince_n and_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n

they_o and_o prompt_v he_o with_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o prayer_n yea_o this_o must_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o though_o we_o fight_v to_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v our_o tear_n so_o much_o more_o will_v he_o keep_v our_o blood_n in_o a_o bottle_n ●_o psal_n 116._o ●_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v precious_a white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o prayer_n and_o groan_n observe_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o power_n in_o prayer_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v and_o perform_v of_o himself_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v pray_v but_o only_o that_o he_o sugge_v unto_o we_o fit_a word_n and_o matter_n and_o prompt_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o postible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o pray_v unless_o he_o be_v help_v and_o renew_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n never_o think_v of_o nay_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v but_o mock_v at_o and_o this_o disabilitie_n in_o prayer_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v even_o true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v impulse_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o by_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n such_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n as_o we_o come_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o bold_o and_o beat_v our_o breast_n and_o pray_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n confident_o unfolding_n the_o whole_a heap_n of_o our_o miscry_n before_o the_o lord_n yea_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v even_o a_o sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n but_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n make_v we_o speak_v plain_o the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n confer_v with_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v our_o supplication_n as_o sweet_a as_o incense_v in_o our_o and_o his_o father_n nostril_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o such_o slight_a matter_n nor_o so_o easy_a a_o work_n to_o pray_v aright_o for_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n unless_o the_o spirit_n untie_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o though_o happy_o thou_o speak_v yet_o be_v thy_o understanding_n senseless_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v unless_o the_o spirit_n teach_v thou_o nay_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o well_o teach_v if_o the_o spirit_n make_v thou_o not_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o he_o may_v present_v thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a further_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o we_o be_v admonish_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o weak_a christian_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n unto_o who_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v allow_v as_o a_o catechism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v old_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o strive_v and_o indevor_n to_o grow_v from_o prayer_n to_o prayer_n aswell_o as_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n so_o their_o heart_n may_v increase_v in_o fervency_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o their_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o enable_v they_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o their_o present_a necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 12.10_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o time_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n and_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o be_v familiar_a in_o this_o duty_n without_o book_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o pray_v either_o a_o stint_a prayer_n or_o a_o stint_a time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 6.1_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o beginning_n and_o be_v lead_v forward_o and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o such_o plenty_n of_o food_n these_o many_o year_n there_o be_v still_o such_o leanness_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o feed_v thyself_o nor_o to_o express_v and_o utter_v thy_o necessity_n in_o a_o corner_n before_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o have_v so_o careless_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n if_o any_o sudden_a calamity_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n or_o any_o secret_a sin_n press_v thy_o conscience_n how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v relieve_v nay_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v help_v if_o thou_o be_v unable_a without_o a_o book_n before_o thou_o to_o utter_v thy_o grief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v thou_o must_v know_v thy_o temptation_n be_v particular_a and_o thy_o sin_n be_v particular_a and_o a_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a salve_n for_o any_o particular_a sore_n but_o as_o in_o this_o and_o this_o sin_n thou_o have_v offend_v god_n so_o particular_o for_o this_o &_o this_o sin_n thou_o must_v call_v for_o mercy_n and_o what_o if_o that_o special_a grace_n thou_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o book_n than_o thou_o go_v away_o empty_a for_o thou_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v ofttimes_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o give_v before_o we_o ask_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v such_o negligence_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a head-piece_n to_o shield_v we_o from_o all_o assault_n and_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o every_o part_n especial_o know_v our_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n lie_v at_o all_o advantage_n this_o make_v the_o lord_n weary_a and_o unwilling_a to_o help_v we_o who_o otherwise_o easy_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o groan_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a we_o be_v by_o this_o to_o comfort_v a_o distress_a conscience_n that_o if_o affliction_n do_v come_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o wave_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o bleed_v and_o groan_v though_o no_o word_n be_v utter_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n precious_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n we_o read_v of_o ezechiah_n esa_n 38.14_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n but_o do_v chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n and_o himself_o deliver_v and_o fifteen_o year_n add_v to_o his_o life_n so_o oftentimes_o our_o prayer_n be_v so_o pepper_v with_o salt_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o anguish_v and_o our_o spirit_n so_o appall_v that_o either_o we_o speak_v abrupt_o or_o only_o knock_v ourselves_o on_o the_o breast_n 18.13_o luk._n 18.13_o as_o do_v the_o publican_n yet_o this_o sound_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o come_v pleasant_o before_o he_o for_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o ask_v the_o lord_n understand_v our_o meaning_n without_o word_n yea_o know_v our_o want_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o as_o the_o mother_n pity_v her_o child_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v sick_a and_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v where_o the_o pain_n lie_v and_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o want_v but_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v so_o fore_o that_o for_o extremity_n it_o can_v utter_v the_o pain_n by_o speech_n but_o lie_v

elizabet_n no_o doubt_n pray_v in_o their_o youth_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o then_o hear_v for_o the_o lord_n time_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o when_o zachary_n as_o priest_n be_v exercise_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o he_o and_o his_o wise_a strike_v in_o age_n than_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v have_v a_o child_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o grow_v perfect_a in_o this_o exercise_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v easy_a to_o we_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o either_o it_o rebound_v present_o upon_o we_o again_o with_o a_o blessing_n or_o that_o blessing_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a time_n when_o it_o treble_v the_o joy_n in_o receive_v a_o unexpected_a benefit_n no_o doubt_n jacob_n have_v fetch_v many_o a_o sigh_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n 37.34_o gen._n 37.34_o but_o if_o joseph_n have_v present_o return_v to_o his_o father_n before_o he_o obtain_v the_o honour_n in_o egypt_n it_o have_v nothing_o so_o much_o cheer_v jacob_n heart_n 45.27_o gen._n 45.27_o as_o it_o do_v when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n send_v to_o fetch_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o in_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o our_o prayer_n always_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o either_o to_o heal_v we_o when_o we_o be_v past_a cure_n as_o he_o do_v david_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n or_o in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n by_o the_o fruit_n double_v in_o our_o bosom_n when_o we_o think_v our_o harvest_n past_a can_v not_o but_o exceed_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o please_v he_o three_o we_o pray_v for_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v our_o desire_n here_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n which_o only_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o disposition_n of_o time_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o his_o creature_n shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o therefore_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o end_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n faith_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v through_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o here_o we_o pray_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v our_o infirmity_n cure_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o god_n grace_n renew_v in_o we_o daily_o which_o be_v apple_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n as_o we_o taste_v of_o in_o this_o life_n so_o here_o we_o pray_v also_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v gather_v and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n perfect_v which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a and_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a life_n when_o both_o our_o own_o prayer_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o also_o shall_v cease_v four_o observe_v that_o god_n so_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v formam_fw-la the_o form_n yet_o he_o grant_v finem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o thy_o prayer_n even_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n ever_o pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v 26.39_o mat._n 26.39_o god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o hear_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o death_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o yet_o be_v he_o free_v from_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n for_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o 12.8_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n thus_o far_o the_o lord_n grant_v the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o be_v strength_n to_o abide_v it_o exempt_v he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o this_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o his_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o none_o must_v be_v discourage_v nor_o grow_v cold_a though_o their_o first_o or_o second_o voice_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v first_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n secret_o hear_v we_o that_o we_o break_v not_o off_o secondlie_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n withdraw_v his_o ear_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o deliverance_n pray_v for_o come_v from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o appoint_v he_o the_o hour_n three_o we_o stay_v a_o time_n before_o our_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o our_o request_n to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n that_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o like_o the_o longing_n and_o faint_v of_o a_o woman_n fourthlie_o that_o by_o this_o small_a absence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n at_o the_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n fiftlie_o that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o the_o better_a when_o we_o have_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n because_o thing_n wish_v for_o as_o they_o be_v grateful_o receive_v so_o be_v they_o careful_o preserve_v rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 28._o verse_n 28_o also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n here_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o open_v another_o fountain_n of_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n but_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o love_v the_o lord_n therefore_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a and_o if_o all_o thing_n than_o affliction_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a but_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n be_v predestinate_a therefore_o to_o they_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o set_v down_o a_o reason_n vers_fw-la 29._o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n they_o have_v he_o predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 2.9_o heb._n 2.9_o that_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o the_o cross_n to_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o bind_v to_o resemble_v christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n in_o this_o point_n chief_o to_o declare_v how_o affliction_n work_v for_o the_o best_a in_o god_n child_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o affliction_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o remedy_n to_o correct_v our_o corruption_n and_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n or_o else_o exercise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v try_v they_o how_o much_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o affliction_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o do_v work_v for_o the_o best_a whether_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n past_a or_o as_o prevention_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v the_o rod_n be_v necessary_a for_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n that_o be_v not_o correct_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o loathe_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n that_o be_v our_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v thy_o son_n i_o will_v correct_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o my_o love_a kindness_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o chastisement_n for_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n

fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o we_o shall_v possess_v hereafter_o look_v upon_o the_o poor_a widow_n of_o sarepta_n though_o she_o have_v but_o a_o little_a oil_n 7.14_o 1._o king_n 7.14_o yet_o have_v she_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n when_o eliah_n come_v to_o she_o for_o they_o consume_v and_o she_o through_o the_o secret_a blessing_n of_o god_n serve_v her_o turn_n &_o waste_v not_o 6.17_o dan._n 6.17_o so_o daniel_n in_o prison_n fare_v better_a with_o bread_n and_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n cheerful_a presence_n with_o he_o than_o do_v the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o princely_a diet_n and_o in_o our_o natural_a judgement_n we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v more_o that_o have_v but_o a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n that_o run_v by_o drop_n than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o whole_a cistern_n full_a that_o be_v break_v for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n never_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o their_o want_n to_o supply_v they_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v colos_n 1.16.17_o by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v that_o be_v have_v their_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n for_o no_o man_n can_v complot_v or_o contrive_v any_o secret_a snare_n for_o our_o life_n no_o man_n can_v breathe_v out_o any_o threaten_n against_o god_n church_n as_o do_v saul_n 1●_n act._n 9.1_o matt._n 14_o 1●_n not_o execute_v any_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v hero●_n but_o christ_n have_v his_o full_a glory_n in_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o k●●●_n our_o persecutor_n can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n for_o as_o our_o be_v be_v for_o ch●●●●_n to_o must_v our_o body_n be_v yield_v up_o to_o christ_n we_o stand_v in_o he_o and_o his_o power_n in_o these_o affliction_n be_v see_v in_o we_o so_o as_o when_o they_o hate_v we_o and_o revile_v we_o &_o torment_v we_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o pothee●ies_n to_o make_v drug_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n they_o be_v but_o as_o mason_n to_o hammer_v and_o polish_v we_o in_o the_o quarry_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a stone_n for_o the_o heavenly_a building_n yea_o they_o be_v but_o as_o fire_n to_o refine_v we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o drossy_a as_o furbusher_n to_o varnish_v we_o be_v through_o fleshly_a ease_n rusty_a as_o scullion_n in_o the_o lord_n kitchen_n to_o scour_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o household_n last_o they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o intention_n to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o tyranny_n they_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n whereby_o they_o hasten_v our_o blessedness_n in_o the_o soul_n here_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o our_o good_a whether_o the_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o do_v we_o any_o good_a or_o no._n the_o answer_n be_v yes_o many_o way_n but_o principal_o three_o way_n first_o they_o remain_v in_o we_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o will_v advance_v itself_o against_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o own_o corruption_n as_o paul_n must_v have_v a_o buffeter_n lest_o he_o grow_v insolent_a 2._o cor._n 12.8_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v trust_v we_o no_o more_o with_o perfection_n since_o adam_n lose_v it_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o he_o exercise_v we_o with_o infirmity_n lest_o we_o shall_v step_v into_o our_o mother_n concepit_fw-la to_o think_v ourselves_o god_n this_o be_v proportionable_o to_o that_o speak_v of_o deut._n 7.22_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v root_v out_o the_o canaanite_n from_o among_o his_o people_n by_o little_a and_o little_a 59.11_o psal_n 59.11_o not_o all_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v grow_v in_o upon_o they_o these_o canaanite_n be_v our_o infirmity_n the_o wild_a beast_n be_v self-love_n pride_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a which_o will_v wax_v strong_a within_o we_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o our_o weakness_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n cure_v poison_n by_o poison_n keep_v out_o gross_a sin_n by_o keep_v in_o natural_a infirmity_n even_o as_o the_o best_a treacle_n be_v make_v of_o poison_n and_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o viper_n be_v the_o best_a cure_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o viper_n second_o these_o our_o infirmity_n serve_v to_o cure_v our_o ingratitude_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o benefit_n at_o once_o we_o will_v soon_o forget_v he_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lo●●_n 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o make_v passage_n for_o the_o israelite_n exo._n 14._o ●●_o which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v bee●_n as_o 〈◊〉_d sigh●_n on_o their_o finger_n always_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o yet_o psal_n 106.7_o ●●●t_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n phrase_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o forget_v it_o though_o it_o be_v so_o miraculous_a a_o work_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n pray_v psal_n 59.11_o o_o lord_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o church_n that_o be_v slay_v they_o not_o together_o lest_o the_o people_n forget_v thou_o but_o do_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o people_n may_v often_o come_v unto_o thou_o yea_o david_n himself_o in_o many_o place_n confess_v that_o the_o prolong_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o edge_n and_o sharpness_n to_o this_o spirit_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o wait_v no_o long_o in_o humility_n then_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o benefit_n the_o lose_a son_n have_v no_o soon_o finger_v his_o portion_n 15.13_o luk._n 15.13_o but_o his_o father_n house_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o he_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o ruffle_v it_o in_o another_o country_n for_o as_o willing_o we_o will_v wait_v no_o long_o on_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o be_v give_v so_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o somewhat_o we_o will_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n while_o we_o spend_v it_o and_o this_o make_v he_o more_o scant_o in_o his_o blessing_n then_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o both_o till_o we_o have_v they_o and_o while_o we_o use_v they_o and_o that_o employ_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o traffic_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v furnish_v we_o afterward_o with_o better_a store_n three_o our_o infirmity_n serve_v to_o restrain_v our_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n and_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o where_o no_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v there_o the_o weapon_n rust_v so_o as_o we_o be_v sift_v and_o tempt_v by_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v find_v our_o infirmity_n to_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o gracious_a strength_n to_o withstand_v he_o &_o in_o christ_n to_o overcome_v he_o and_o that_o by_o our_o experience_n in_o fight_v with_o satan_n we_o may_v become_v wise_a and_o watchful_a for_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n but_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o our_o infirmity_n indeed_o be_v the_o fuel_n that_o satan_n lay_v and_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o coal_n he_o blow_v to_o consume_v us._n now_o every_o christian_a when_o he_o feel_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o enmity_n within_o he_o against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n bestir_v himself_o and_o strive_v by_o a_o clean_a contrary_a blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o quench_v these_o coal_n and_o enter_v such_o a_o comba●●_n 〈◊〉_d ●●seth_v in_o death_n which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o there_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o so●●_n ski●●_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n leave_v 〈…〉_o we_o but_o we_o will_v fall_v asleep_a like_o idle_a servant_n and_o hide_v 〈…〉_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n job_n 13.15_o job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d painful_a a_o christian_n yet_o never_o more_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o then_o by_o his_o fight_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o resist_v and_o keep_v off_o such_o blow_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o despair_n as_o satan_n will_v have_v have_v he_o cast_v at_o god_n and_o will_v have_v have_v to_o stick_v in_o himself_o paul_n when_o he_o fight_v with_o bull_n at_o ephesus_n never_o obtain_v such_o a_o victory_n as_o when_o he_o leave_v satan_n in_o the_o lurch_n and_o leave_v himself_o persecute_v of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o after_o his_o conversion_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o sting_n in_o his_o flesh_n lest_o either_o he_o may_v wax_v sluggish_a or_o become_v proud_a and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o honour_v

our_o infirmity_n with_o the_o courage_n of_o fight_v and_o by_o they_o to_o keep_v we_o wake_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o storm_n when_o it_o come_v and_o cast_v our_o ank_n or_o on_o christ_n where_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v unloose_a here_o the_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v so_o one_o take_v occasion_n of_o licentiousness_n as_o to_o say_v if_o our_o infirmity_n serve_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o turn_v to_o god_n glory_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o see_v our_o weakness_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o even_o as_o porphyrius_n commend_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n against_o christ_n because_o by_o christ_n his_o death_n salvation_n be_v bring_v to_o many_o but_o miserable_a and_o blasphemous_a be_v this_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o though_o our_o infirmity_n do_v further_o we_o many_o way_n to_o salvation_n yet_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n sin_n be_v always_o sinful_a god_n can_v make_v satan_n a_o physician_n to_o cure_n paul_n yet_o be_v he_o ever_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n god_n can_v make_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o israelite_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v 2.23_o exod._n 2.23_o yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o diminish_v from_o his_o malice_n to_o god_n people_n 17.12_o luk._n 22.47_o john_n 17.12_o god_n can_v make_v judas_n by_o a_o kiss_n the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n yet_o do_v he_o continue_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n so_o as_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o our_o infirmity_n because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o simple_o evil_a though_o qualify_v and_o temper_v with_o the_o lord_n hand_n they_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a adultery_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n in_o david_n though_o it_o be_v make_v profitable_a for_o his_o soul_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o such_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n as_o be_v set_v down_o psal_n 32.6_o for_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v brass_n as_o not_o good_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vengeance_n of_o we_o want_v the_o first_o and_o latter_a rain_n whereby_o to_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 17._o and_o james_n 5.16_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n that_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o power_n may_v the_o more_o be_v see_v yea_o the_o lord_n can_v create_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n yet_o darkness_n be_v always_o darkness_n adam_n fall_n it_o be_v good_a in_o that_o end_n god_n have_v ordain_v it_o namely_o 3.14_o gen._n 3.14_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o a_o saviour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a sin_n as_o satan_n and_o adam_n mean_v it_o for_o they_o do_v it_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n further_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o person_n be_v qualify_v to_o who_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o christian_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v this_o our_o love_n issue_v and_o stream_v from_o that_o fountain_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n even_o as_o all_o water_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n as_o from_o the_o wellhead_n and_o return_v thither_o again_o boil_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o god_n send_v forth_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o love_n into_o our_o heart_n it_o must_v even_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n return_v to_o he_o again_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o senacherib_n nor_o jesabel_n but_o say_v they_o love_v god_n therefore_o this_o true_a christian_a love_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v not_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a be_v accompany_v with_o six_o property_n first_o with_o a_o care_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o such_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n which_o we_o must_v do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o forgive_v we_o much_o have_v make_v we_o of_o enemy_n friend_n as_o abraham_n be_v term_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o home_n when_o we_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n 2d_o luk._n 1●_n 2d_o as_o he_o do_v the_o lose_a son_n have_v feed_v we_o when_o we_o want_v and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o succour_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eliah_n 17.6_o 1._o king_n 17.6_o have_v clearelie_o set_v off_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v and_o cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v not_o perform_v obedience_n to_o such_o a_o god_n and_o wear_v his_o commandment_n as_o a_o frontlet_n before_o our_o eye_n our_o condemnation_n can_v never_o be_v too_o heavy_a nor_o our_o stripe_n too_o many_o howbeit_o every_o blasphemer_n sith_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o dare_v say_v even_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o wickedness_n he_o sove_v god_n for_o can_v a_o woman_n prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o a_o varlet_n and_o mingle_v her_o flesh_n with_o his_o strange_a flesh_n and_o yet_o true_o say_v she_o love_v her_o husband_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n true_o call_v himself_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n if_o he_o do_v and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n secondlie_o 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o this_o love_n of_o god_n must_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o base_a estimation_n and_o account_n nay_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n love_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n have_v paul_n bring_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o affection_n to_o philipp_n 3.8_o when_o he_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n so_o moses_n refuse_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n in_o egypt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_v manifest_v in_o his_o afflict_a servant_n 2.11_o exod._n 2.11_o and_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n 4.20_o math._n 4.20_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o find_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o true_a comfort_n for_o riches_n be_v transitory_a and_o will_v beguile_v we_o honour_n be_v slippery_a and_o will_v deceive_v we_o the_o world_n be_v moth-eaten_a and_o wear_v away_o at_o least_o we_o ourselves_o be_v but_o clay_n and_o soon_o perish_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n endure_v for_o ever_o thirdlie_o this_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o more_o delight_n we_o take_v herein_o then_o in_o the_o enjoy_n the_o wife_n of_o our_o youth_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thy_o atira_fw-la revelat._n 2.18_o and_o by_o this_o be_v their_o love_n of_o god_n discern_v by_o their_o increase_n in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n faith_n and_o patience_n and_o by_o their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o religion_n more_o at_o last_o then_o at_o first_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v describe_v cantic_a 8.5.6_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n the_o coal_n thereof_o to_o be_v fiery_a to_o express_v the_o zeal_n and_o vehemency_n of_o it_o whole_a flood_n of_o affliction_n can_v drown_v it_o neither_o can_v any_o treasure_n buy_v it_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o moses_n that_o wish_v themselves_o accurse_v to_o save_v their_o brethren_n 32.32_o rom._n 9.3_o exod._n 32.32_o because_o they_o think_v it_o more_o glory_n for_o god_n to_o save_v many_o then_o to_o save_v one_o four_o this_o our_o love_n of_o god_n must_v make_v we_o present_o hate_v all_o thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v open_o dishonour_v this_o be_v it_o that_o so_o fierce_o inflame_v the_o wrath_n of_o moses_n exod._n 32.19_o that_o when_o he_o see_v idolatry_n set_v up_o by_o the_o people_n dance_v before_o the_o calf_n he_o break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o burn_v the_o calf_n and_o strew_v the_o powder_n of_o it_o on_o the_o water_n and_o in_o detestation_n of_o their_o superstition_n make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o drink_v thereof_o hereof_o come_v that_o ezech._n 9.4_o that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o salvation_n do_v mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o david_n

those_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v after_o this_o sort_n those_o that_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v for_o the_o best_a but_o they_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v conformable_a and_o make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o to_o these_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a quos_fw-la praenovit_fw-la who_o he_o know_v before_o that_o be_v quos_fw-la ut_fw-la suos_fw-la cognovit_fw-la who_o he_o know_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v his_o own_o such_o shall_v resemble_v his_o son_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v shall_v partake_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v equal_a to_o he_o for_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o elder_a brother_n hence_o observe_v the_o indifferencey_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o use_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o his_o house_n for_o all_o his_o child_n for_o as_o he_o train_v up_o his_o first_o and_o elder_a and_o best_a belove_a son_n so_o will_v he_o train_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v use_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a and_o his_o own_o mouth_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v not_o wherein_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o do_v despise_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n or_o think_v that_o god_n love_v we_o better_o than_o he_o do_v christ_n and_o have_v provide_v a_o easy_a way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o portion_n to_o abide_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o man_n nay_o if_o whole_a sea_n of_o trouble_n fall_v upon_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v dismaled_n for_o revile_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o as_o precious_a balm_n the_o whip_n be_v become_v but_o as_o soft_a silk_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n but_o as_o messenger_n of_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o through_o christ_n the_o grave_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o perfume_a bed_n second_o observe_v hence_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o who_o will_v still_o have_v we_o bear_v about_o we_o some_o notable_a mark_n of_o excellency_n and_o of_o immortality_n for_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v create_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o in_o our_o second_o birth_n and_o restitution_n we_o be_v make_v to_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n which_o former_o have_v be_v touch_v first_o in_o walk_v through_o the_o sierie_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v remember_v that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n whereon_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o ascend_v and_o descend_v 28.12_o gen._n 28.12_o ready_a to_o minister_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n second_o in_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o dragon_n have_v spend_v his_o malice_n in_o send_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n whole_a flood_n of_o water_n to_o drown_v we_o 12.25_o reu._n 12.25_o which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o wash_v away_o our_o filthiness_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o that_o old_a serpent_n always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o must_v either_o resemble_v the_o son_n in_o obedience_n or_o the_o serpent_n in_o malice_n and_o if_o we_o think_v the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o son_n inferior_a and_o of_o less_o value_n and_o consequent_a than_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o serpent_n then_o let_v we_o run_v on_o with_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o heardnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o we_o and_o after_o he_o have_v forbear_v we_o a_o while_n in_o patience_n 9.17_o ro●_n 9.17_o cast_v we_o to_o the_o destruction_n prepare_v for_o us._n verse_n 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v here_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o former_a speech_n and_o assertion_n by_o set_v down_o and_o declare_v those_o subordinate_a and_o second_o mean_n or_o degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v accomplish_v this_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n the_o degree_n be_v four_o who_o he_o foreknow_v first_o they_o he_o predestinate_v second_o after_o he_o call_v three_o then_o justify_v four_o and_o last_o they_o he_o glorify_v after_o this_o sort_n speak_v s._n john_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v this_o they_o that_o shall_v certain_o be_v glorify_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a otherwise_o the_o lord_n purpose_v shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o execute_v this_o his_o purpose_n which_o never_o fail_v here_o consider_v general_o two_o part_n first_o his_o fore_n or_o dain_v we_o to_o glory_n second_o the_o inferior_a degree_n whereby_o he_o do_v execute_v this_o his_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v us._n in_o the_o first_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n three_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o brethren_n for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v before_o his_o purpose_n whereby_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o know_v we_o for_o his_o own_o in_o his_o everlasting_a love_n which_o be_v the_o very_o high_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o first_o cause_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o first_o cause_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o first_o ordain_v we_o to_o life_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v some_o before_o ever_o christ_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n though_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o in_o order_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o foreknowledge_n make_v the_o lord_n to_o know_v we_o in_o love_n and_o to_o account_v we_o for_o his_o own_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o our_o pattern_n christ_n what_o can_v induce_v god_n that_o man_n nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o very_a nature_n eternal_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v deserve_v it_o no_o but_o it_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n purpose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o which_o be_v true_a in_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o head_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o member_n that_o even_o so_o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o simple_a and_o only_a purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o before_o ordain_v us._n now_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o paul_n say_v rom._n 9.11_o the_o lord_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v scan_v by_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v search_v after_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n or_o damnation_n it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n on_o some_o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o mercy_n on_o other_o for_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o justice_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o if_o all_o have_v be_v condemn_v then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n howbeit_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n as_o why_o the_o lord_n ordain_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o be_v damn_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v hereof_o but_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o be_v only_o hide_a in_o his_o own_o breast_n for_o we_o must_v not_o expostulate_v with_o the_o potter_n why_o he_o make_v this_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o that_o to_o dishonour_v much_o less_o must_v we_o contend_v and_o plead_v with_o the_o lord_n about_o it_o this_o learn_v thou_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o reprobate_a either_o by_o the_o substraction_n and_o draw_v away_o of_o his_o mercy_n or_o by_o give_v it_o so_o and_o in_o

sin_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o law_n be_v break_v bring_v death_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o they_o who_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v rom._n 1.20_o who_o do_v see_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o his_o work_n and_o live_v to_o a_o more_o understand_a age_n be_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o all_o excuse_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o invite_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o canibale_n barbarian_n and_o the_o jew_n since_o their_o apostasy_n to_o who_o there_o pertain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n hereof_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n likewise_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v he_o also_o ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n whereas_o to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n confuse_o jar_a in_o their_o ear_n and_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v that_o never_o hear_v it_o why_o but_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v true_a all_o man_n not_o every_o singular_a particular_a man_n but_o of_o every_o singular_a condition_n of_o man_n some_o not_o all_o of_o all_o kind_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n some_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 4.23_o mat._n 4.23_o christ_n heal_v every_o disease_n in_o jury_n that_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o disease_n not_o every_o particular_a disease_n now_o if_o all_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o against_o his_o will_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o something_o can_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o have_v purpose_v which_o must_v be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a heart_n to_o imagine_v if_o then_o this_o be_v do_v with_o his_o will_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o will_n be_v changeable_a if_o he_o once_o mean_v to_o save_v they_o for_o we_o see_v some_o even_o like_a dog_n ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o offer_v they_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n who_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o timoth._n 1.12.13_o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n to_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n a_o oppressor_n and_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 2.2_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v joh._n 17.9_o when_o he_o say_v father_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o undoubted_o he_o will_v never_o save_v they_o he_o never_o pray_v for_o for_o who_o he_o exclude_v from_o his_o prayer_n they_o he_o never_o mean_v shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o if_o all_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o it_o be_v purpose_v in_o the_o lord_n uncontrollable_a decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v before_o they_o ever_o sin_v and_o be_v corrupt_a in_o themselves_o the_o lord_n harden_v they_o either_o by_o withdraw_v the_o mean_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o first_o by_o ignorance_n the_o second_o by_o deny_v they_o understand_v heart_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n harden_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n if_o why_o he_o damn_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justifi_v that_o be_v do_v absolute_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o absolute_o impute_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o son_n righteousness_n that_o as_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a so_o as_o justification_n be_v the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o us._n to_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o satisfaction_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o full_o acquit_v we_o by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n unless_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o corrupt_a birth_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v now_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v corrupt_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v pass_v and_o in_o perform_v the_o law_n afterward_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n see_v our_o weakness_n have_v in_o his_o love_n pass_v by_o it_o and_o see_v our_o thought_n to_o be_v always_o evil_a take_v no_o account_n nor_o reckon_n of_o we_o but_o be_v semble_v the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o he_o and_o strike_v off_o our_o debt_n in_o set_v they_o on_o his_o score_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o lord_n his_o full_a due_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n be_v in_o his_o birth_n clean_o in_o his_o life_n holy_a and_o in_o his_o death_n obedient_a who_o he_o justifi_v he_o glorifi_v in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v only_o call_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o so_o as_o no_o man_n need_v say_v as_o rom._n 10.7_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o much_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o we_o taste_v of_o here_o but_o our_o glorify_v be_v reserve_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v it_o here_o only_o in_o spe_fw-mi and_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi in_o hope_n but_o not_o in_o hand_n this_o glorify_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o separation_n when_o the_o world_n shut_v her_o door_n upon_o we_o but_o of_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o go_v before_o vers_n 21._o namely_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n howbeit_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o separation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o 4●_n reu._n 2d_o 4●_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o shall_v have_v sin_n abolish_v second_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o lord_n rest_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v far_o great_a and_o rest_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o wake_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o nor_o be_v maintain_v by_o outward_a and_o external_a instrument_n of_o bread_n &_o such_o like_a but_o it_o shall_v live_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n live_v and_o be_v glorious_a like_o the_o sun_n which_o shall_v then_o exceed_v itself_o in_o glory_n 3.13_o isay_n 65.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n shall_v dwell_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o first_o majesty_n three_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v

the_o behold_n of_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mark_n set_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o lord_n dwele_v 21.12_o reu._n 21.12_o as_o there_o be_v exod._n 19.12_o but_o as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n ●3_n 12_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o ●re_n know_v of_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o god_n all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v ●ee_z shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o stand_v upon_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o all_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n shall_v cease_v and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n john_n 17.24_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o glory_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v christ-god_n and_o the_o whole_a godhead_n immediate_o reign_v yet_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o we_o but_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o lean_a and_o rely_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v reign_v no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o government_n shall_v cease_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n be_v then_o abolish_v and_o he_o then_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o vanquish_v as_o god_n howbeit_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o mediation_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v then_o more_o appear_v because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v see_v full_o even_o such_o and_o the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v before_o eternity_n yet_o shall_v this_o salvation_n more_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o humanity_n when_o we_o shall_v understand_v and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o glory_n shall_v work_v three_o effect_n in_o we_o first_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o infinite_a love_n towards_o god_n second_o a_o infinite_a joy_n in_o god_n three_o a_o infinite_a praise_n to_o god_n infinite_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o that_o have_v advance_v as_o to_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v endless_a and_o to_o such_o fellowship_n as_o be_v matchless_a our_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n &_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o express_v it_o 25.23_o mat._n 25.23_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o this_o joy_n be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o thou_o and_o beside_o the_o joy_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o shall_v conceive_v as_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o which_o be_v call_v joy_n celestial_a and_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o joy_n than_o before_o to_o see_v the_o godhead_n so_o glorious_a the_o lamb_n advance_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v above_o all_o joy_n because_o we_o shall_v love_v christ_n far_o above_o ourselves_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n shall_v even_o eat_v we_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a in_o we_o as_o it_o can_v be_v so_o great_a for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o then_o out_o of_o this_o love_n and_o joy_n as_o out_o of_o two_o fountain_n join_v in_o one_o shall_v spring_v and_o arise_v such_o continual_a praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o glory_n that_o we_o shall_v incessant_o sing_v to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v from_o new_a moon_n to_o new_a moon_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o predestination_n and_o to_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o glorification_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o and_o for_o which_o while_n we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n absent_a from_o god_n we_o continual_o pray_v for_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 31.32_o verse_n 31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o verse_n 32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o the_o apostle_n before_o set_v down_o that_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n have_v foreacknowledge_v we_o and_o forelove_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n in_o his_o son_n and_o not_o we_o only_o but_o all_o those_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_a and_o show_v forth_o this_o their_o love_n by_o a_o sincere_a worship_n and_o religious_a care_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o and_o they_o to_o the_o same_o glory_n so_o at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v call_v they_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o same_o love_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o will_v glorisie_n we_o with_o himself_o now_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n that_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o never_o to_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o heavenly_a place_n even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o answer_n be_v give_v with_o the_o question_n this_o we_o must_v say_v that_o since_o he_o be_v our_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o then_o be_v it_o impossible_a we_o be_v thus_o back_v and_o have_v the_o lord_n our_o bulwark_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v of_o that_o force_n or_o be_v so_o against_o we_o no_o not_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n with_o all_o his_o power_n can_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o word_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o further_a consolation_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o make_v the_o heap_n of_o comfort_n great_a that_o since_o the_o lord_n give_v as_o it_o be_v judgement_n against_o his_o own_o son_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n for_o we_o and_o this_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v he_o shall_v now_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n be_v make_v friend_n with_o he_o and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o through_o his_o son_n this_o doctrine_n need_v rather_o deep_a meditation_n then_o large_a explication_n for_o who_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v but_o thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o since_o god_n in_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n have_v thus_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n and_o have_v ordain_v the_o end_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n in_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o this_o end_n have_v subordinate_v and_o set_v down_o certain_a cause_n as_o call_v and_o justify_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n if_o god_n he_o on_o our_o side_n hereupon_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n for_o because_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v persecute_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n himself_o express_v joh._n 17.14_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v like_o i_o so_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v expect_v any_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n on_o from_o the_o enmity_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o have_v this_o heavenly_a security_n and_o assure_a certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n protection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n nor_o devil_n nor_o torment_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o over_o come_v us._n for_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o christ_n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o through_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v through_o 〈◊〉_d &_o maintain_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o his_o glory_n neither_o shall_v man_n breathe_v nor_o the_o devil_n

rage_n but_o to_o glorify_v christ_n which_o glory_n of_o he_o be_v great_a in_o our_o salvation_n we_o therefore_o in_o a_o spiritual_a confidence_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v do_v challenge_v all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v that_o what_o violence_n soever_o they_o offer_v we_o or_o what_o punishment_n soever_o they_o inflict_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pre_v we_o down_o as_o it_o make_v we_o spread_v high_o and_o further_v our_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v mourn_v the_o evil_n they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o with_o the_o dragon_n to_o fight_v with_o we_o and_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o persecute_v we_o and_o though_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o serve_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n rod_n to_o chastise_v we_o and_o as_o apothecary_n to_o make_v drug_n to_o cure_v our_o infirmity_n but_o so_o as_o they_o can_v put_v in_o one_o dram_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n know_v of_o for_o he_o have_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o enterprise_n of_o man_n and_o their_o action_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v we_o be_v but_o this_o to_o shorten_v our_o day_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o hasten_v our_o joy_n hereupon_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o lay_v up_o this_o comfort_n that_o if_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v alter_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n his_o ear_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o nay_o if_o there_o be_v any_o special_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n determine_v against_o a_o city_n or_o a_o people_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n do_v even_o bind_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o while_o they_o be_v there_o as_o genes_n 19.16_o till_o lot_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conspire_v against_o we_o if_o sea_n and_o sand_n shall_v imagine_v we_o mischief_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v set_v their_o army_n against_o we_o and_o like_a grasshopper_n in_o multitude_n shall_v lie_v wait_v for_o our_o life_n if_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n shall_v compass_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o shade_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o live_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o precious_a as_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o that_o come_v so_o near_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v confume_v he_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n we_o shall_v stand_v like_o mount_n zion_n and_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n be_v afraid_a 91.11_o psal_n 125.1_o psal_n 91.11_o gen._n 11.4_o when_o nimrod_n and_o his_o company_n will_v have_v build_v up_o a_o tower_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o and_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n shall_v fall_v without_o his_o providence_n but_o as_o the_o wicked_a have_v many_o way_n to_o hurt_v we_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n far_o more_o mean_v to_o help_v us._n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v another_o consolation_n minister_v unto_o we_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o affliction_n that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n then_o much_o more_o now_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o will_v he_o give_v we_o with_o his_o son_n all_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v here_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n second_o that_o if_o he_o give_v he_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v give_v up_o it_o be_v his_o own_o son_n second_o who_o the_o person_n be_v for_o who_o he_o be_v give_v up_o namely_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o death_n do_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o rebel_n and_o runagate_n no_o worse_a thing_n than_o his_o own_o son_n great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o abraham_n towards_o god_n 22.8_o gen._n 22.8_o that_o so_o command_v his_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n unto_o death_n have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o he_o give_v he_o by_o a_o special_a favour_n to_o comfort_v his_o age_n and_o he_o who_o he_o love_v be_v virtuous_a and_o religious_a when_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o more_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o who_o both_o himself_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o this_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v banish_v from_o he_o but_o put_v to_o death_n and_o kill_v not_o before_o his_o face_n but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o great_a love_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o fall_v into_o but_o yet_o far_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o love_v christ_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o abraham_n can_v love_v isaac_n 3.15_o joh._n 3.15_o because_o between_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o not_o to_o the_o whip_n but_o to_o the_o gibber_v not_o by_o commandment_n as_o abraham_n do_v but_o of_o his_o mere_a and_o voluntary_a love_n and_o motion_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o sorrow_v to_o see_v he_o afflict_v but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o butcher_n that_o care_v not_o how_o cruel_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o this_o not_o for_o his_o friend_n as_o abraham_n do_v for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o for_o traitor_n that_o will_v have_v pull_v the_o lord_n forth_o of_o his_o own_o seat_n and_o not_o to_o death_n only_o as_o abraham_n do_v his_o son_n who_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v present_o have_v gain_v heaven_n but_o to_o a_o most_o curse_a death_n and_o detestable_a and_o this_o to_o be_v perform_v not_o in_o a_o mountain_n or_o secret_a place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v sew_v beholder_n as_o abraham_n be_v to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o even_o before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o hang_v as_o a_o most_o odious_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o suffer_v his_o accusation_n to_o be_v no_o less_o then_o for_o blasphemy_n to_o have_v he_o so_o debase_v as_o to_o have_v barrabas_n who_o for_o a_o insurrection_n and_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 27.22_o lu._n 23.18.19_o mat._n 27.22_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n prefer_v before_o he_o who_o not_o only_o be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n prosecute_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n convince_v by_o false_a testimony_n scorn_v at_o by_o they_o that_o bid_v he_o help_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o extremity_n as_o he_o can_v scarce_o speak_v but_o that_o even_a god_n his_o father_n shall_v arraign_v he_o in_o heaven_n have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v upon_o he_o that_o press_v he_o at_o one_o time_n to_o the_o high_a and_o low_a part_n of_o hell_n whereupon_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n in_o our_o person_n all_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n do_v compass_v he_o and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a do_v seize_v upon_o he_o 19.15_o reu._n 19.15_o and_o god_n for_o the_o time_n account_v he_o his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o exigent_n and_o extremity_n as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v father_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o have_v sustain_v or_o endure_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v drive_v so_o low_o as_o a_o angel_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v dispatch_v from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o all_o this_o to_o befall_v he_o who_o in_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a sinful_a be_v clean_o by_o birth_n and_o holy_a by_o conversation_n true_a it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o offender_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o as_o esteem_v he_o a_o sinner_n in_o our_o person_n that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o deserve_v be_v smite_v we_o that_o have_v deserve_v may_v

their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v their_o equal_n as_o gen._n 41.40_o joseph_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o egypt_n and_o 1._o king_n 2.19_o salosom_n set_v bathsheba_n his_o mother_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o be_v it_o say_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o queen_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v ●_o psal_n 45._o ●_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o copartnership_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o nature_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o use_v and_o our_o elder_a brother_n be_v advance_v over_o all_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o name_n above_o all_o so_o as_o now_o the_o father_n rule_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n second_o understand_v that_o this_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n though_o it_o be_v due_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o flesh_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o unite_n the_o flesh_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o assign_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o rather_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o have_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n perform_v all_o obedience_n than_o do_v the_o father_n crown_v his_o obedience_n with_o this_o excellent_a glory_n and_o then_o be_v this_o sovereignty_n bestow_v on_o he_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o much_o more_o patient_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v our_o reward_n before_o we_o set_v forth_o or_o while_o we_o be_v run_v but_o when_o our_o race_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n in_o the_o lord_n three_o for_o this_o his_o sit_v that_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n though_o christ_n as_o god_n never_o receive_v it_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n much_o less_o after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n advance_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v meaning_n thereby_o abase_v himself_o 10.7_o rom._n 10.7_o and_o his_o glory_n do_v not_o so_o full_o appear_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o infirm_a flesh_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o his_o rise_n and_o ascend_v be_v he_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o be_v more_o manifest_v to_o be_v so_o 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o job._n 17.24_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o then_o miraculoussy_a declare_v to_o have_v have_v it_o from_o eternity_n howbeit_o this_o his_o sit_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v proper_o mean_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o flesh_n because_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o less_o than_o himself_o because_o his_o flesh_n be_v beneath_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o godhead_n far_o above_o his_o humanity_n and_o by_o this_o power_n give_v he_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o flesh_n by_o abolish_n all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o replenish_n his_o flesh_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n 2.8_o colos_n 2.8_o as_o it_o be_v say_v l●●_n he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n concern_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o what_o fruit_n come_v t●●_n we_o by_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n they_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v enrich_v his_o church_n general_o and_o every_o member_n particular_o with_o so_o many_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o eph._n 5.26.27_o that_o this_o church_n may_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o without_o blame_n second_o by_o this_o his_o presence_n with_o god_n he_o do_v defend_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o since_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v our_o infirmity_n have_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o affliction_n which_o we_o may_v bold_o drink_v of_o and_o not_o refuse_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o bitter_a cup_n his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o no_o tyrant_n hand_n can_v touch_v we_o further_o than_o he_o permit_v he_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v above_o our_o strength_n for_o christ_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o god_n have_v will_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o and_o since_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n on_o earth_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o permission_n math._n 8.32_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o reu._n 5.3_o he_o do_v so_o seal_v the_o door_n as_o none_o can_v enter_v in_o unless_o he_o open_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v do_v now_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o at_o his_o father_n elbow_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o stay_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 8.26_o much_o more_o now_o can_v he_o and_o will_v he_o repress_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o our_o persecutor_n when_o it_o please_v he_o three_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n until_o all_o his_o child_n be_v full_o glorify_v and_o his_o enemy_n destroy_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v as_o death_n second_o or_o such_o as_o perfect_o be_v to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o yet_o perpetual_o to_o be_v torment_v as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a spirit_n for_o to_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o horror_n and_o of_o howl_v now_o for_o the_o four_o which_o be_v his_o intercession_n or_o his_o make_a request_n for_o we_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v petition_n for_o we_o second_o what_o benefit_n redound_v and_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o these_o his_o request_n for_o us._n for_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o one_o to_o expiate_v or_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n now_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.12_o this_o man_n meaning_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n howbeit_o the_o second_o duty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o remain_v still_o but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n not_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n with_o tremble_v of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n offer_v up_o prayer_n as_o heb._n 5.7_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n be_v himself_o then_o but_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o exercise_v this_o office_n now_o not_o by_o any_o submission_n of_o gesture_n but_o by_o represent_v and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o father_n his_o sacrifice_n fresh_a and_o bleed_a which_o turn_v his_o father_n countenance_n from_o our_o indignity_n and_o misdeed_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o heb._n 9.24_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o stand_v there_o to_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o second_o namely_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o his_o intercession_n and_o they_o be_v three_o first_o by_o this_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v full_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a priest_n prefigure_v by_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o heb._n 10.19_o he_o be_v say_v

coronation_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o have_v not_o reed_n but_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o show_v our_o triumph_n and_o be_v crown_v not_o with_o thorn_n but_o with_o glory_n even_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o for_o life_n that_o can_v do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o excessive_a pleasure_n nor_o abundant_a profit_n not_o magnificent_a state_n that_o a_o righteous_a soul_n will_v not_o forgo_v rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o righteousness_n of_o c●●●●_n or_o their_o own_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n ●●●●her_o than_o to_o lose_v the_o least_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n countenance_n we_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o our_o birth_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.24_o and_o with_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o dog_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o security_n and_o confidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n in_o our_o life_n also_o and_o though_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o body_n at_o home_n absent_a 1.20_o phil._n 1.20_o or_o abroad_o in_o our_o separation_n our_o soul_n still_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o rom._n 14.8.9_o christ_n die_v that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n now_o for_o angel_n power_n or_o principality_n by_o the_o name_n themselves_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o the_o bad_a whereof_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o reprobate_a spirit_n for_o these_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v though_o not_o by_o willing_a and_o loyal_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o though_o both_o these_o be_v several_a have_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o as_o the_o good_a be_v call_v eph._n 1.21_o power_n and_o principality_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bad_a call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n colos_n 2.15_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o spoil_v and_o to_o traduce_v principality_n &_o power_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o eph._n 6.12_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n by_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o good_a and_o by_o power_n and_o principality_n the_o devil_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o here_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o contrary_n and_o also_o because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o these_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o good_a angel_n there_o be_v always_o more_o add_v to_o their_o stile_n as_o eph._n 1.20_o throne_n and_o domination_n be_v mention_v beside_o the_o other_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v will_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o part_v god_n and_o we_o no_o it_o be_v impossible_a howsoever_o the_o apostle_n speak_v excessive_o from_o the_o exultation_n &_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o reason_n ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o powerful_a creature_n can_v attempt_v to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n have_v join_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o any_o inferior_a thing_n can_v do_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n this_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v impossible_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o rom._n 9.3_o paul_n wish_v himself_o accurse_v to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n and_o moses_n pray_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o israelite_n shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a but_o such_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v entreat_v at_o their_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o name_n angel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a creature_n and_o if_o they_o can_v part_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o much_o less_o can_v devil_n for_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o buffet_v we_o whereby_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o like_o wheat_n 22.31_o mat._n 22.31_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v this_o also_o appear_v by_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 12.4_o that_o the_o red_a dragon_n can_v do_v it_o though_o with_o his_o tail_n he_o can_v draw_v star_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o great_a professor_n for_o first_o he_o wait_v upon_o the_o woman_n as_o she_o be_v with_o child_n second_o in_o her_o delivery_n three_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o see_v first_o if_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o if_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v he_o be_v abase_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o seek_v to_o advance_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o again_o to_o heaven_n by_o destroy_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v by_o withstand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o dragon_n have_v especial_o two_o instrument_n first_o the_o great_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n where_o be_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o his_o forehead_n which_o though_o it_o can_v with_o eliah_n call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n yet_o can_v it_o never_o consume_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n choose_v 1.10_o 2._o king_n 1.10_o nor_o ever_o draw_v one_o soul_n from_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o former_a which_o though_o it_o can_v make_v the_o heaven_n brass_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v or_o the_o earth_n iron_n that_o it_o shall_v yield_v no_o fruit_n yet_o can_v it_o never_o touch_v any_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n 5.3_o revel_v 5.3_o for_o where_o he_o seal_v none_o can_v open_v and_o where_o he_o open_v none_o can_v shut_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o which_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n sing_v in_o great_a troop_n a_o new_a song_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o other_o neither_o thing_n present_a that_o may_v be_v know_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a can_v make_v any_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o we_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_o the_o lord_n grace_n shall_v assist_v they_o to_o the_o end_n neither_o height_n of_o heaven_n as_o paul_n that_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o high_a do_v not_o yet_o presume_v nor_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n 2.1_o 2._o cor._n 12.5_o jonah_n 2.1_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n do_v not_o yet_o despair_v but_o have_v his_o prayer_n pass_v to_o heaven_n through_o the_o fish_n mouth_n 13.15_o job._n 13.15_o &_o job_n in_o the_o patience_n &_o resolution_n of_o his_o spirit_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o love_v thou_o for_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v we_o to_o enter_v with_o confidence_n within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o there_o stay_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v know_v we_o for_o his_o own_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n hence_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o place_n be_v without_o exception_n yet_o some_o say_v this_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n paul_n have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a text_n for_o though_o he_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v as_o speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o persuasion_n he_o join_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o which_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o many_o thing_n and_o speech_n before_o as_o verse_n 23._o we_o groan_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n do_v paul_n only_o groan_v and_o verse_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v paul_n only_o

belove_v and_o verse_n 36._o we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n and_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n include_v all_o the_o faithful_a now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v prove_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v know_v certain_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n prove_v by_o the_o first_o of_o john_n 4.13_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v ●n_n christ_n because_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o paul_n speak_v plain_o do_v yet_o not_o know_v unless_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v reprobate_n again_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o son_n undoubted_o a_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n some_o will_v say_v he_o may_v know_v it_o for_o the_o present_a but_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v 10.12_o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o for_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o but_o know_v this_o it_o be_v no_o persuasion_n unless_o it_o reach_v &_o extend_v to_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o paul_n say_v here_o he_o be_v persuade_v neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v remove_v he_o from_o his_o hold_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n in_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v finish_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n second_o observe_v that_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o this_o resolution_n for_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a measure_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o age_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o some_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o church_n do_v as_o yet_o travel_v of_o and_o be_v not_o deliver_v some_o be_v new_a bear_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n other_o be_v grow_v more_o in_o faith_n and_o come_v unto_o a_o ripe_a age_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n allude_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o rise_v not_o in_o his_o excellency_n but_o send_v forth_o a_o dawn_n before_o it_o appear_v and_o then_o a_o mean_a light_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o brightness_n even_o so_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o persuasion_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o be_v but_o a_o grain_n a_o sparkle_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o true_a faith_n it_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n 2.19_o num._n 2.19_o even_o as_o none_o be_v heal_v but_o they_o that_o behold_v the_o serpent_n though_o some_o see_v it_o more_o clear_o than_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o faith_n proper_o that_o save_v we_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o nourish_v but_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a we_o receive_v nourishment_n so_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n not_o always_o of_o like_a strength_n we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n why_o but_o this_o resolution_n here_o speak_v of_o not_o only_o the_o weak_a but_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a feel_v not_o for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o none_o have_v such_o security_n but_o they_o sometime_o despair_v through_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o privity_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o present_v themselves_o so_o many_o and_o so_o deform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o they_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o kindness_n and_o so_o vehement_a be_v the_o perturbation_n of_o their_o spirit_n rise_v from_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o they_o seem_v forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o disquiet_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o though_o paul_n have_v this_o persuasion_n yet_o every_o man_n can_v have_v it_o to_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o must_v be_v any_o such_o security_n as_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o doubt_v or_o such_o tranquillity_n as_o there_o must_v be_v no_o trouble_n for_o david_n seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o 73.13_o psal_n 73.13_o because_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a flourish_n so_o proud_o and_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v free_a from_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v throw_v against_o we_o such_o fiery_a dart_n to_o the_o dismay_v of_o our_o poor_a conscience_n as_o hardly_o can_v our_o buckler_n of_o faith_n drive_v they_o back_o yea_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v even_o be_v astonish_v under_o the_o lord_n heavy_a hand_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o though_o it_o be_v shake_v it_o can_v be_v overthrow_v though_o it_o be_v oppress_v it_o can_v be_v leave_v in_o distress_n and_o though_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strong_o assault_v and_o foil_v and_o wound_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o his_o arrow_n shall_v even_o pierce_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o drink_v up_o our_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o lord_n have_v shut_v his_o compassion_n from_o we_o yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o behold_v the_o sunbeam_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o overcome_v by_o fight_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v make_v strong_a by_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 19.20.21.22_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 20_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n verse_n 21_o because_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o also_o and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o unto_o this_o present_a the_o apostle_n have_v former_o teach_v we_o what_o way_n the_o lord_n have_v allot_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o line_n that_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n ascend_v that_o be_v through_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o affliction_n from_o the_o ladder_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o the_o fold_n to_o the_o shambles_n and_o that_o herewith_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v but_o rather_o inward_o comfort_v first_o because_o hereby_o christ_n and_o we_o draw_v together_o in_o one_o yoke_n second_o because_o by_o this_o subjection_n in_o infirmity_n there_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o a_o conformity_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n three_o because_o this_o glory_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o it_o do_v far_o surmount_v the_o extremity_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o nail_n deep_o anvil_n the_o cup_n of_o comfort_n full_a he_o show_v in_o these_o verse_n first_o that_o a_o change_n and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v scrape_v off_o second_o that_o we_o that_o be_v the_o select_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v &_o exempt_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o horrible_a deformation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o spoil_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v come_v for_o we_o be_v may_v so_o much_o by_o the_o insensible_a creature_n that_o wait_v for_o it_o themselves_o nature_n inform_v they_o that_o their_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v good_a and_o become_v accurse_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v they_o at_o length_n be_v restore_v with_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v through_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o curse_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o fervent_a desire_n in_o the_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o will_n and_o a_o affection_n or_o a_o desire_n or_o a_o hope_n or_o any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o bruit_n beast_n or_o other_o insensible_a creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v only_o through_o the_o instruction_n and_o instinct_n of_o

sense_n that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v for_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n part_n in_o earth_n and_o part_n of_o they_o not_o yet_o bear_v second_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o reveal_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v daily_a and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fresh_a addition_n to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n peter_n by_o one_o sermon_n act._n 2.41_o convert_n three_o thousand_o soul_n to_o christ_n three_o they_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o reveal_v on_o earth_n because_o the_o wicked_a can_v discern_v they_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v visible_a here_o with_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n their_o eye_n through_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n be_v so_o shut_v as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o even_o so_o though_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o the_o malicious_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v invisible_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o spy_v they_o out_o four_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.14.18_o think_v there_o have_v be_v none_o leave_v but_o himself_o to_o serve_v god_n when_o the_o lord_n unknowen_a to_o he_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n five_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n among_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v but_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n then_o shall_v the_o fish_n be_v know_v from_o the_o frog_n the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o sincere_a professor_n from_o the_o dissembler_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v who_o before_o be_v so_o link_v in_o fellowship_n as_o it_o be_v undiscernible_a that_o in_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o several_a end_n howbeit_o the_o better_a sense_n for_o these_o word_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v be_v this_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o restitution_n come_v when_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v yield_v up_o all_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o creature_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v their_o first_o robe_n of_o purity_n and_o goodness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v now_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o insensible_a creature_n do_v thus_o wait_v for_o man_n glorious_a liberty_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o what_o they_o be_v subject_a second_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a that_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o willing_a nor_o voluntary_a subjection_n but_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n for_o the_o horse_n must_v have_v his_o rough_a rider_n or_o else_o the_o snaffle_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o and_o the_o ox_n must_v have_v his_o yoke_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o his_o goad_n in_o his_o side_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o draw_v well_o and_o the_o mule_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 32.9_o must_v have_v his_o mouth_n bind_v with_o the_o bit_n and_o bridle_n lest_o he_o come_v near_o thou_o with_o his_o heel_n now_o that_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v to_o vanity_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o to_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o a_o vanish_v and_o fleet_a estate_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o comeliness_n and_o order_n their_o first_o beauty_n and_o their_o first_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v for_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v try_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n mix_v with_o other_o metal_n between_o that_o sword_n that_o be_v new_o varnish_v and_o that_o which_o have_v line_n so_o long_o by_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v through_o with_o rust_n between_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n &_o when_o it_o be_v eclipse_v or_o shine_v in_o a_o gloomy_a day_n so_o be_v there_o as_o great_a or_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o all_o the_o host_n therein_o which_o then_o be_v make_v for_o the_o furnish_n of_o god_n house_n towards_o the_o entertainment_n of_o adam_n his_o son_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o poison_v by_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o adam_n sin_n with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n barrenness_n and_o unwholesome_a smell_n that_o the_o very_a corruption_n in_o the_o air_n kill_v both_o they_o &_o us._n second_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n in_o regard_n the_o wicked_a do_v enjoy_v they_o and_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o abuse_v they_o for_o the_o rust_n of_o the_o money_n which_o the_o usurer_n hoord_v up_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o unjust_a owner_n the_o gay_a apparel_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a do_v fret_v as_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v hide_v the_o shame_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o shameless_a to_o snatch_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o to_o shake_v his_o seat_n by_o their_o sin_n the_o wine_n which_o be_v swill_v in_o by_o the_o drunkard_n do_v boil_v as_o it_o be_v in_o wrath_n that_o it_o be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o grape_n to_o heat_v their_o stomach_n that_o deserve_v only_a to_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n yea_o and_o every_o morsel_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o glutton_n and_o wicked_a person_n the_o sun_n that_o shine_v on_o the_o unjust_a and_o the_o rain_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o field_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o all_o creature_n else_o that_o come_v within_o their_o finger_n be_v grieve_v and_o do_v wait_v with_o fervency_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v and_o sustain_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o maker_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a and_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o intolerable_a that_o the_o earth_n groan_v that_o it_o can_v swallow_v they_o up_o as_o it_o do_v korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.32_o or_o otherwise_o be_v disburden_v of_o they_o though_o to_o her_o own_o desolation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a flood_n gen._n 7.21_o and_o again_o if_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v use_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v give_v we_o light_n to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n that_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v clothe_v then_o as_o become_v christian_n or_o any_o further_o refresh_v by_o recreation_n then_o to_o make_v we_o the_o fit_a for_o the_o range_v of_o ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n herein_o do_v we_o also_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o vanity_n because_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o with_o such_o moderation_n and_o comeliness_n as_o not_o to_o snatch_v at_o any_o of_o they_o or_o to_o profane_v they_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o truce_n when_o we_o be_v at_o league_n with_o any_o either_o to_o surprise_v they_o or_o abuse_v they_o and_o we_o through_o christ_n be_v at_o league_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o job_n say_v chap_n 5.23_o three_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n in_o regard_n those_o shall_v die_v which_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v clean_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v for_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o now_o see_v shall_v hereafter_o be_v abolish_v as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 65.17_o i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n and_o psal_n 102.25.26_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n say_v david_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o revel_v 21.1_o i_o see_v say_v john_n a_o new_a

grace_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o by_o show_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o forbear_v which_o be_v twofold_a first_o ungodliness_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n second_o worldly_a lust_n as_o furtherer_n to_o prophannesse_n second_o by_o show_v what_o thing_n we_o must_v incline_v unto_o which_o be_v three_o first_o sobriety_n of_o life_n second_o to_o live_v righteous_o towards_o man_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n three_o to_o live_v religeouslie_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n last_o in_o verse_n 13_o there_o be_v propound_v a_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o affect_v and_o more_o earnest_o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v this_o counsel_n which_o be_v a_o expectation_n or_o hope_v for_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o hardly_o can_v a_o man_n thorough_o mortify_v himself_o unless_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o a_o more_o excellent_a reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n this_o that_o be_v so_o call_v here_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v grace_n by_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n namely_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o therefore_o paul_n rom._n 1.16_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_a and_o eph._n 1.13_o show_v how_o that_o by_o trust_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o 2._o thes_n 2.10_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o man_n be_v reject_v and_o cast_v from_o christ_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 4.17.18_o where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o and_o of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n second_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v persuade_v we_o thus_o to_o live_v as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v by_o this_o token_n that_o it_o bring_v salvation_n so_o as_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n do_v beseech_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o reform_v our_o life_n because_o salvation_n be_v already_o purchase_v even_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n matt._n 3.2_o preach_v amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o call_v because_o none_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v fold_v and_o enwrap_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o have_v teach_v the_o point_n of_o our_o predestination_n rom._n 9.10_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o 1._o verse_n he_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n and_o rom._n 6.12_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v nor_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 1.17_o from_o our_o redemption_n draw_v a_o exhortation_n to_o new_a life_n if_o say_v he_o you_o call_v god_n father_n pass_v your_o time_n in_o fear_n and_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.20_o exhort_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o member_n because_o we_o be_v his_o and_o not_o our_o own_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a persawsion_n that_o can_v be_v ●_o ●_o cor._n 7._o ●_o because_o we_o be_v already_o wash_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o here_o not_o simple_o persuade_v we_o to_o purity_n &_o cleanness_n of_o life_n but_o as_o bring_v salvation_n with_o it_o that_o as_o all_o benefit_n may_v persuade_v so_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o benefit_n especial_o that_o may_v persuade_v most_o of_o which_o salvation_n be_v the_o great_a the_o first_o kind_n of_o benefit_n to_o persuade_v by_o be_v deliverance_n from_o some_o great_a extremity_n the_o second_o be_v a_o advancement_n from_o a_o base_a estate_n to_o some_o high_a dignity_n the_o three_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o join_v both_o these_o together_o and_o this_o be_v most_o forcible_a how_o far_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v prevail_v david_n show_v 1._o king_n 1.29_o who_o when_o he_o will_v assure_v barsheba_n his_o wife_n that_o solomon_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o give_v the_o best_a security_n he_o can_v he_o protest_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o adversity_n thy_o son_n solomon_n shall_v reign_v after_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o his_o deliverance_n so_o he_o will_v pledge_v and_o gage_v this_o to_o she_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o salomon_n succession_n for_o the_o second_o sort_n when_o from_o a_o base_a condition_n a_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o some_o special_a preferment_n and_o how_o this_o prevail_v appear_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39.8.9_o who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n beat_v back_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o lady_n and_o mistress_n for_o he_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o special_a benefit_n of_o his_o master_n towards_o he_o reason_v thus_o i_o joseph_n by_o my_o master_n favour_n be_o now_o the_o great_a in_o all_o his_o house_n be_v at_o first_o a_o bondman_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n only_o thou_o have_v he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a than_o i_o shall_v commit_v such_o a_o villainy_n to_o so_o kind_a and_o bountiful_a a_o master_n make_o his_o own_o advancement_n as_o a_o bulwark_n to_o drive_v back_o the_o siege_n of_o his_o mistress_n incontinency_n thereby_o even_o to_o stop_v her_o mouth_n by_o appeal_n to_o her_o own_o conscience_n that_o weigh_v how_o his_o master_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v commit_v such_o a_o villainy_n for_o the_o three_o wherein_o both_o these_o concur_v what_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o that_o have_v perform_v both_o these_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v some_o criminal_a offence_n and_o when_o the_o stroke_n be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o anguish_v mind_n as_o for_o death_n itself_o so_o for_o so_o shameful_a a_o death_n the_o king_n shall_v send_v he_o a_o pardon_n and_o after_o advance_v he_o to_o some_o honourable_a office_n thereby_o to_o grace_v he_o for_o his_o former_a indignity_n and_o to_o clear_v he_o of_o his_o former_a blemish_n if_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o suit_n recommend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o king_n which_o suit_n shall_v carry_v with_o it_o some_o remembrance_n of_o his_o deliverance_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o that_o man_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o commandment_n and_o to_o further_a this_o suit_n with_o great_a loyalty_n sure_o he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v it_o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o far_o the_o gospel_n may_v prevail_v with_o we_o since_o it_o have_v bring_v salvation_n which_o impli_v and_o presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v damnation_n before_o for_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o satan_n without_o christ_n without_o light_n wrap_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n ordain_v not_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o gibbet_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o few_o da●es_n in_o trouble_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v torment_v eternal_o with_o the_o damn_a from_o this_o have_v the_o gospel_n bring_v we_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v say_v unto_o ourselves_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v this_o suit_n commend_v unto_o thou_o not_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o

word_n rom._n 4.2_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o reconcile_v as_o both_o place_n may_v be_v true_a lest_o contrariety_n and_o variance_n appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v this_o be_v like_o those_o speech_n utter_v by_o christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 10.30_o joh._n 5.17_o 19_o john_n 10.30_o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v all_o one_o and_o i_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o my_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o different_a respect_n the_o first_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o second_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o saint_n paul_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o justification_n before_o god_n say_v true_a and_o saint_n james_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o justification_n or_o approve_v of_o his_o faith_n before_o man_n say_v true_a also_o but_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v of_o these_o two_o place_n fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n for_o they_o say_v faith_n and_o work_n do_v justify_v paul_n say_v faith_n only_o justifi_v so_o as_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o mean_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v appear_v perfect_a before_o god_n in_o he_o and_o saint_n james_n take_v it_o for_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v justify_v when_o our_o holy_a life_n answer_v to_o our_o holy_a profession_n and_o that_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v thus_o use_v and_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o saint_n james_n do_v appear_v psalm_n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a so_o luke_n 7.29_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n that_o be_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o luk._n 10.29_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lawyer_n be_v willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o it_o be_v likewise_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v i_o say_v saint_n james_n thy_o faith_n show_v it_o to_o i_o not_o to_o god_n again_o saint_n james_n have_v falsify_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v just_a for_o the_o sentence_n that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v have_v pass_v the_o lord_n mouth_n many_o year_n before_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v just_a be_v pronounce_v long_o before_o ishmael_n be_v conceive_v as_o appear_v genes_n 15.6_o and_o therefore_o take_v the_o word_n justify_v to_o be_v make_v just_a he_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v justify_v by_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o this_o act_n and_o work_v of_o abraham_n that_o god_n have_v not_o say_v before_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o rom._n 4.10_o it_o appear_v abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n and_o this_o work_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v do_v long_o after_o his_o circumcision_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n reply_v thus_o though_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o do_v this_o work_n before_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o be_v more_o justify_v and_o so_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n james_n may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o further_a justification_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o faith_n before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o one_o pardon_n from_o god_n suffice_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n serve_v for_o all_o offence_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v this_o blood_n all_o at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o clean_a but_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n leave_v some_o grudge_n and_o tang_n of_o corruption_n and_o make_v our_o foot_n impure_a as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 13.10_o so_o as_o with_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v all_o at_o once_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n by_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o blood_n pardon_v all_o but_o water_n that_o be_v our_o renew_n grow_v by_o degree_n now_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 4.4.5_o and_o rom._n 8.30_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a but_o not_o of_o the_o law_n m●●ll_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n of_o that_o law_n that_o manife_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o law_n moral_a and_o so_o their_o distinction_n false_a and_o frivolous_a beside_o they_o be_v both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v as_o soon_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o but_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n the_o same_o cover_n remain_v which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o moses_n and_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n true_a say_v the_o papist_n by_o none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infidelity_n but_o by_o they_o that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o they_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v do_v in_o belief_n therefore_o by_o this_o he_o exclude_v only_o those_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n to_o help_v his_o justification_n so_o as_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o adversary_n make_v two_o iustification_n the_o first_o when_o of_o a_o infidel_n a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o professor_n which_o they_o say_v be_v by_o congruity_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v some_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n can_v the_o lord_n see_v his_o heart_n thus_o prepare_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v call_v he_o and_o mere_o of_o his_o grace_n do_v justify_v he_o the_o second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v free_o justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o freewill_n say_v they_o he_o may_v increase_v his_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n before_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o a_o root_n or_o a_o body_n shall_v live_v without_o a_o soul_n so_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o can_v be_v for_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o work_v or_o to_o think_v of_o a_o good_a work_n second_o where_o they_o say_v that_o speech_n concern_v abraham_n be_v take_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n this_o do_v whole_o eneruate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o reason_n for_o paul_n say_v if_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o have_v he_o whereof_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n rom._n 4.6_o which_o speech_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o work_n after_o faith_n as_o before_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o deserve_v any_o way_n may_v glory_v second_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v righteousness_n due_a for_o if_o he_o work_v he_o have_v his_o wage_n by_o desert_n that_o be_v say_v they_o he_o that_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n before_o faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o man_n challenge_v it_o by_o desert_n because_o he_o do_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o evasion_n and_o shift_n be_v most_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v evil_a because_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v evil_a so_o a_o man_n be_v

in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n here_o will_v be_v object_v since_o work_n be_v so_o precise_o urge_v what_o say_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o work_n do_v he_o and_o by_o this_o example_n many_o betray_v their_o soul_n in_o presume_v of_o the_o like_a grace_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a privilege_n give_v to_o that_o thief_n even_o as_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o gallows_n and_o if_o any_o embolden_v himself_o hereupon_o perhaps_o the_o rope_n will_v be_v his_o hire_n and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o miserere_fw-la and_o the_o neck-verse_n for_o sometime_o he_o prove_v no_o clerk_n and_o for_o this_o thief_n the_o lord_n never_o do_v it_o but_o to_o one_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o to_o one_o and_o do_v save_v one_o in_o the_o exigent_n of_o his_o life_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v second_o this_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o fellow_n sufferer_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o save_v he_o that_o when_o the_o pharisee_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o poor_a wretch_n and_o a_o thief_n shall_v confess_v it_o three_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o confession_n but_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n when_o and_o before_o who_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v even_o then_o when_o no_o man_n dare_v defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n leave_v he_o when_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v and_o when_o marie_n his_o mother_n that_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o speak_v nothing_o in_o his_o defence_n whereby_o she_o finned_a against_o the_o first_o table_n she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o see_v he_o put_v to_o death_n unjust_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o testify_v of_o his_o innocence_n whereby_o she_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o &_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n be_v her_o son_n she_o do_v not_o comfort_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o five_o commandment_n yet_o when_o all_o these_o either_o doubt_a of_o his_o divinity_n or_o despair_v the_o poor_a thief_n do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v paradise_n to_o dispose_v last_o know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n that_o he_o never_o know_v god_n before_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o commit_v felony_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o his_o heart_n first_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o die_v a_o innocent_a luk._n 23.41_o we_o suffer_v righteous_o but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o wherein_o he_o wrought_v a_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n second_o he_o reproove_v his_o fellow_n who_o rane_v on_o christ_n wherein_o he_o wrought_v a_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n so_o as_o this_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o defer_v or_o trifle_v off_o our_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o he_o wrought_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o in_o the_o acceptable_a time_n embrace_v it_o and_o not_o abuse_v his_o long_a suffering_n by_o grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a by_o these_o many_o year_n we_o have_v have_v of_o religious_a peace_n and_o plenty_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o darkness_n too_o fast_o overgrow_v our_o soul_n and_o before_o death_n snatch_v we_o away_o into_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o similitude_n which_o be_v vers_fw-la 26._o observe_v only_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o so_o be_v not_o good_a work_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o faith_n give_v life_n to_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o person_n instify_v for_o we_o must_v as_o have_v be_v say_v first_o be_v good_a before_o we_o can_v do_v good_a and_o we_o be_v make_v good_a spiritual_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o than_o we_o do_v good_a so_o as_o the_o meaning_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o this_o similitude_n to_o show_v that_o when_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v dead_a can_v speak_v which_o be_v impossible_a than_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o work_n and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n shall_v justify_v and_o save_v us._n 1._o john_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o verse_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n verse_n 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o so_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o set_v down_o that_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o everlasting_a love_n in_o his_o son_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a this_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o son_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a policy_n three_o as_o this_o can_v be_v discern_v of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a ourselves_o shall_v sufficient_o conceive_v of_o it_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o life_n because_o there_o be_v another_o glory_n we_o expect_v vers_fw-la 2._o four_o he_o set_v down_o a_o effect_n inseparable_a from_o this_o adoption_n as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v this_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n they_o strive_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n not_o to_o be_v equal_o pure_a but_o to_o be_v like_o pure_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o he_o proove_v first_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n god_n never_o ordain_v the_o law_n neither_o after_o our_o creation_n nor_o after_o our_o redemption_n but_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o disparagement_n swinge_n and_o sin_n it_o perfect_a strength_n three_o the_o godly_a e●e_n say_v not_o to_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n may_v sometime_o fall_v but_o if_o he_o do_v he●_n strive_v to_o regain_v it_o by_o great_a carefulness_n and_o speedy_a passage●_n but_o the_o wicked_a go_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o if_o heaven_n stand_v at_o hell_n gate_n last_o because_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o combat_n for_o there_o be_v two_o man_n in_o they_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o will_v fain_o please_v god_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v make_v captive_a to_o sin_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o so_o no_o combat_n for_o where_o all_o be_v one_o there_o be_v no_o division_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strife_n in_o he_o it_o be_v between_o his_o conscience_n and_o himself_o in_o judgement_n convince_a he_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o between_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o affection_n mislike_v it_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o this_o be_v easy_o see_v by_o his_o often_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o second_o birth_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o rom._n 8.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v these_o two_o grace_n inseparable_a justification_n from_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o he_o that_o live_v a_o spiritual_a man_n this_o be_v prove_v vers_fw-la 5._o by_o contrary_n they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v do_v so_o for_o than_o